
Qass 



_L-iii 



/-o 



Book>-^b-fe^ 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT 



THE 



United States 



IN 



PROPHECY 



OUR COUNTRY 

Its Past, Present, and Future, and What the 

Scriptures Say of It 



By L. a. smith 



SOUTHERN PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION 

NASHVILLE, TENN. 
Fort Worth, Texas Atlanta, Ga. 






Copyright 1914, by L. A. Smith 



DEC -5 1914 

©CI.A38S69G 



-o 



PREFACE 



THAT tlie United States is a great and powerful nation, 
and has arisen in a wonderful manner, are facts famil- 
iar to all intelligent people. Perhaps but few, however, 
have paused to reflect upon the unique position occupied 
bv the great republic of i^orth America among all the pow- 
ers that have ever arisen upon the earth. For it is a fact 
that this nation, both in its history and character, has had 
no paralLl among earthly governments since time began. 

iSTever before has the j)olitical history of mankind fur- 
nished a spectacle to comjiare with the growth of this nation, 
from infancy at the beginning of the nineteenth century, to 
the giant proportions which it presents to-day. Considering 
its extent of territory, its population, the educational and po- 
litical privileges enjoyed by all its people, and its wealth and 
resources, it may well be argued that the United States is 
the greatest nation upon the earth to-day, or, for that matter, 
the greatest that earth has ever known. Certainly, the fact 
that its j)resent position of eminence, if not of jDreeminence, 
has been attained by this nation in but little more than a cen- 
tury of time from its birth, must be counted indisputably as 
the political phenomenon of the ages. 

And this greatness has been attained in a quiet and peace- 
fid manner, in contrast with the wars of conquest which have 
marked the rise of other powerful nations either of the pres- 
ent or of the past. 

Xor has there been any other nation which was dedicated 
at its birth to the proposition that all men are created equal. 
The foundation upon which this nation was laid represented 

(5) 



6 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

"a. new order of things" among luinuin systems of govern- 
ment. ]!^ever before was there a nation which in its high- 
est law expressly rccogiiized the inalienable right of all its 
citizens to civil and religious freedom. 

N'ever before was there a country to Avhich the people of 
every land have flocked as they have to this. America has 
become the melting-pot of the nations, and as such has ex- 
erted, through its principles of government, a vastly greater 
political influence upon the world than has ever been ex- 
erted by any other country. 

Would it then be unreasonable to expect that inspired 
prophecy, which has delineated the course of other and lesser 
nations, should have something to say regarding the career of 
tills great republic? 

If the past history of this nation has been so striking, 
what of its future ? If the God of heaven had a design in 
l)ringing this nation into existence, what was that design ? 
and is our country fulfilling its appointed mission ? or are 
there influences at work which threaten to divert it from its 
])roper pathway and finally to wreck its career ? It is easy 
to indulge in speculation concerning the future of this coun-' 
try; but let not the reader think that we would spend our 
own time in the writing, or ask anybody to spend their time 
in the reading, of statements having no more solid foundation 
than speculation and guesswork. AVe shall not need to go 
outside the sober realm of fact, substantiated by the best 
human authorities and by Scripture, to arrive at results which 
will greatly interest and perhaps startle us, in the course of 
this investigation. 

Inspired prophecy does not all relate to the past. We 
have reached to-day the most wonderful period known to hu- 
man history, a time marked by the spirit of intensity, when 
great world clianges are taking place with unpreeodentod 



PREFACE 7 

rapidity. Tlie present age, indeed, seems to be illuminated 
bj the light of current prophetic fulfilments above all others. 
Here we find the most emphatic touches of the inspired 
pencil; and the events to transpire and the agents therein 
concerned are brought out in a most vivid and startling light. 
Has the United States any part to act in these scenes ? What 
do the Scriptures saj on this question ? If the inspired vol- 
ume does speak upon this subject, no patriotic American 
can fail to be interested in the presentation of its testimony ; 
and the fact that many thousands of candid and intelligent 
people in this country and in Euroj^e have become convinced 
that this nation is so mentioned, is certainly a good reason 
why others who have any interest as to what the truth may 
be, should take the trouble to investigate the subject for them- 
selves. 

Finally, we wish to assure the reader that this volume 
Avould not have been written if in the mind of the writer 
it dealt with a subject of merely academic interest. We be- 
lieve, on the contrary, that its theme is one of the highest 
I^ractical importance. It brings the reader face to face with 
serious questions of his personal relation to vital issues of the 
day, and of his attitude toward movements which, if the 
views presented in the following pages are correct, are of 
momentous importance both to the state and to the individual 
citizen ; information respecting which is necessary to an 
understanding of our duties and responsibilities in the solemn 
and important times that are upon us. With this thought we 
commend it to the candid and serious attention of the reader. 

L. A. S. 

Nashville, Tenn. 
April, lOlJf. 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTEK 1 P^cE 

Tjik Would Woxdkks and Pkopiiesies - - - - 19 
A New World Power — Ten Striking Features ol" 
American History — Xotable Statements and Predic- 
tions Made by Sir Tliomas Browne, Burnaby, John 
Adams, (Jaliani, Adam Smith, Governor Pownal, Da- 
vid Hartley, Count d' Aranda, Bishop of St. Asaph, 
De Tocqueville, (ico. Alfred Townsend, and J. M. Fos- 
ter — A Thrilling Question. 

CHAPTEPi II 
The Phoghess of a Cextuuy ------ ;30 

Growth of the United States- — ^ Testimony of the Dub- 
lin Nation — Increase of Territory and Population — 
New York at the Head of World Ports — Industrial 
Growth — Statistics of National Wealth — Crop Sta- 
tistics — National Credit — Wonders of American 
I'rogress — A Figure in World Politics. 

CHAPTER III 
Political and Peligious Ixfluexce - - - - 58 

Safeguards for Civil and Peligious Freedom — The 
Nation Founded by Lovers of Liberty — IJepublican- 
ism the Magnet of Immigration — Stability of the Gov- 
ernment — "The Model Eepublic" — x\merica in the 
Scale of the Centuries — America's Mission as an 
Evangel izer — Purpose of the National Resources — 
Elements of American Greatness. 

CHAPTER IV 

The Haxu of Pkoviuemce ------ 80 

l^easons for Jiegarding the United States as a Subject 
of Bible Prophecy — Bible Symbols of Other (lov- 
eruments — A])plieation of Bible Symbols to Old 
AVorld Powers — No Application in Old World for 
Two-Horned Symbol of Revelation 13 — Two Sup- 
positions. 

CHAPTER V 

Prophecy Speaks, and What It Says - - - - 87 
I^ine of Prophecy to Which the Two-Horned Symbol of 
Revelation 1:3 Belongs — The Prophecy Examined — 

(8) 



CONTENTS 9 

Identification of tlie Great lied JJrag'on and tlie Leop- 
ard Beast — The Leopard Beast Identical with tlie 
''Little Horn" of Daniel 7. 

CHAPTEE YI 

Location' of the GovERx:\rEXT Uepresexted by the Second 
Symbol of Eevelation 13 - - - - - 9l» 
The "False Prophet'' — The Two-Horned Symbol Xot 
Applicaljle to liome — Distinction Between Dragon 
and Leopard Beast — Government Eepresented by 
Two-Horned Symbol not Located in Eastern Hemis- 
phere — Location of Territory of Old World King- 
doms — Signiiieance of Else of Two-Horned Beast 
Out of the Earth — Location of Two-IIorned Beast in 
Western Hemisphere — The Eyes of Europe upon 
xVmerica. 

CTIAPTEE \U 

CiiiioxoLooY OF THE GovERx:\rEXT : AVhen Must It Arise? 11:5 
AVounding of the Head of the Leopard Beast Fulfilled 
by Overthrow of Papacy in 1798 — Else of the Two- 
Horned Beast — Testimony of Litch and Wesley — 
Three Declarations from Eevelation — Summing Up of 
Argument on Chronology of Two-Horned Beast. 
CHAPTEE TUT 

The L'"xited States Has Arisen ix tiii-: Exact AEax'X'er Ix- 
dicated by the Symbol ----- 1-2G 
The Two-Horned Beast Arose Out of the Earth In- 
stead of from the Sea — "Wars of the United States 
Have not Been Wars of Conquest — The Silent, Plant- 
like Growth of this Xation — The Prediction of the 
Prophecy Fulfilled — The United States Has "Come 
Up" with Marvelous Eapidity — A Prodigy Xot Over- 
looked by Prophecy. 

CHAPTEE IX 

The Two Great Prixciples of This Goyerxmext - - 135 
Lamblike Horns of the Second Symbol of Eevelation 
13 — Significance of a Horn as Used in Scripture — 
"A Church without a Pope and a State without a 
King" — The United States a Land of Civil and Ee- 
ligious Freedom — Eepublicanism and Protestantism 
the Two Great Principles in American Government — 
They Correspond to the Lamblike Horns of the Sym- 
bol — The Symbol Speaks with the Voice of a Dragon. 



10 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

CHAPTER X 

"He Spake as a Dragox'' ---.._ 145 
Speciiications to Which the Goverument Symbolized 
by the Two-Horned Beast Must Conform — The 
Dragon Spirit — Persecution in the United States Xot 
Impossible — Political Corruption in the United 
States — The Catholic Federation: Organization, Char- 
acter, and Aims — Efforts to Debar Anti-Catliolic 
Literature from the U. S. Mails — Xew American 
Cardinals Created and Peceived in the U. S. with 
Unprecedented Honors — ''Spiritual Officers of the Gov- 
ernment"' — Papal Program "to Make America Catho- 
lic" — Progress in Pomanizing the United States 

— Catholic Church Statistics — Rome's Attitude 
Toward Popular Government — Quotation from the 
Morning Star — The "Christian Xation" Decision by 
tlie United States Supreme Court — Means Employed 
by Rome to Gain Power in tlie United States — U. S. 
Government Business Suspended at Cardinal Gibbons' 
Jubilee — "Thanksgiving Mass" at Washington — Pro- 
tests by Protestant Bodies. 

CHAPTER XI 

Miracles Revived: By "Whom? ----- 185 
The Two-Horned Beast and the Leopard Beast are Dis- 
tinct and Contemporary Powers — AVonders of the 
Present Age — The Spirits of Devils "Working Mira- 
cles to Deceive — Satan to Work with Special Power 
in the Last Days — Spiritualism a Satanic Delusion 

— Modern Spiritualism : Its Rise in the United States; 
Xumber of Its Adherents, "Which Includes Eminent 
Men in America and Europe — The Coming "Hour 
of Temptation." 

CHAPTER XII 

"Ax Image to tiik Beast" -_--.. 199 
The Two-Horned Symbol Must Designate a Republic 

— The Papacy Defined — Points upon Which the 
Protestant Churches Can Unite — Fallen State of 
Protestantism To-day — Influence of ^lodern Science 
and the Higher Criticism — God's Children to Be 
Called Out from the Popular Churches — How the 
"Imaffc" Might Be Formed. 



CONTENTS 11 

CHAPTER XIII 
The Suxday Question ------- 208 

The Issue before Us — Worship of the Beast and His 
Image a Great Oifense against God — The Mark of 
the Beast Defined — Special Characteristics of the 
Papacy — Papal Attempt to Change the Law of God 

— The "Man of Sin" — Two Laws Demanding Obedi- 
ence — The Bible and Catechism Compared — The 
Papal Church Expressly Claims to Have Changed the 
Fourth Commandment — Testimony from Catholic 
Catechisms — The Sabbath Xot Changed by Christ 

— The Eeformation Xot Yet Complete — Position 
of the Sabbath Commandment in God's Law — 
AYho Have the Mark of the Beast ? — The Issue be- 
tween the Worship of God and the Worship of the 
Beast. 

CHAPTER XIV 

Shadows of the Coming Storm 230 

Union of Church and State in this Country Long 
Predicted — The Rise of Church Federation — The 
Xational Reform Association : Its Origin, /Vims, and 
Progress — Ecclesiasticism and Secularism Struggling 
for the Mastery — Inconsistency of the Religious 
Amendment Idea — The Church Defining Heresy 
and the State Punishing It Will Be an Image of the 
Papacy — Bearing of the Movement on the Sunday 
Question — Only Christians to be Eligible to Public 
Office — Xational Reform World Conferences — Sen- 
timent against Seventh-day Observers — Xo Parallel 
between Sabbath-keeping and Polygamy — Sunday 
Enforcement as a Political Issue — Agitation for Sun- 
day Enforcement in Foreign Countries — Sophistry in 
Support of Sunday Laws — Seventh-day Observers 
Advised to Get Out of the Community — Religious 
Discrimination in Sunday Laws — The Platform of 
Liberalism — The Christian Church Becoming a Polit- 
ical Machine — "A Second Irrepressible Conflict*' — 
Public Sentiment Growing in Favor of a Re- 
ligious Amendment to the Constitution — Roman 
Catholic Attitude toward Sunday Enforcement — 
Protestants Becoming Friendly to Rome — ■ Secular 
Anti-Sunday Movements — Proper Reform Legislation 



12 UNITED STATES liM PROPHECY 

— Evils of Xational Reform Discerned by Some — 
Sophistiy in tlie Plea for the "Christian Amendment" 

— National Eeform against the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence — Proper Sphere of the State — The "Civil" 
Sunday Argument — Pcligious Persecution Impending 

— Inspired Prophecy Certain of Fulfilment — The 
]\Iark of tlie Beast in the Forehead and in the Hand 

— The Number of the Beast. 

CHAPTER XV 
National Apostasy - - 29 G 

Proper Spheres of the Church and of the State — 
Government by Consent of the Governed Pepudiated 
on the Floor of Congress — A Government of Persons 
vs. a Government of Laws — Class Antagonism in the 
U. S. — Testimony of Judge Edgar M. Cullen — The 
Phitt'orm of Apostasy — This Country Entering a New 
Political Patbway — Odium Cast on Declaration of 
Independence — The Federal Constitution Doc1ai-ed to 
Be Obsolete — Passing of the Day of Individualism. 

CHAPTER XA'I 

CiiUKCii Fedeuatiox - 312 

A Great Federation of Protestant Churches — "Inter- 
church Conference on Federation"' — Organization of 
the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in 
America — Purposes of the Organization — The Fed- 
eration Joins Hands with the Workingmen — Resolu- 
tions on Sunday Observance — Attempt by Resolution 
to Preserve Religious Freedom of Seventh-day Bap- 
tists in tlie Federation — Sharp Discussion Follows, 
Exhibiting Animus of the Federal Council toward 
Seventh-day Observers — The Resolution Voted Down — 
The Federal Council Aims at a Religious IMonopoly 

— Will Unite with the Church of Rome — ]\e- 
pudiates the Word "Protestant"— The "Religious 
Citizenship League" Formed — Protestants, Roman- 
ists, and Labor Unions Uniting on Sunday Observance. 

CHAPTER XVIT 

The Christian Citizenship Movement - - - - 315 

'I'he Protestant Bodies Permeated with the Idea of 

Christian Citizenship — Aims of the Movement — Has 

No Support in Scripture — The Church Can Not Save 



CONTENTS 13 

the "World by the Ballot — Eesult of Worldliness in 
the Church — More Danger from Sin than from Crime 

— God is More Concerned over Conditions in the 
Church than over Conditions in the State — Xo Spiri- 
tual Potency in a Governmental Profession of Chris- 
tianity — What the Eesult Will Be — The Idea of the 
Movement Xot a Xew One. 

CHAPTEK XYIII 

'TiiRisTiAN Civil Gover:n'ment'' 358 

"Christian Civil Government" Xecessarily Means En- 
forced Eeligion — Theory of the State's Moral Per- 
sonality Xot Sound — Civil Government Can Xot Be 
Christian — Distinction between Spheres of Civil Gov- 
ernment and of Eeligion — • Christianity Designed Only 
to Save One from His Own Sins — The Indivi'dual 
First in God's View — Eesult of Attempt of the 
State to Practise Christianity — Proper Civil Govern- 
ment Xot Anti-Christian but Xon-Christian — The 
Tree Known Ijy Its Fruits. 

CHAPTEE XIX 

Practic'ai, Workings ------- 371 

Sunday-Law Prosecutions in Arkansas, Tennessee, and 
Other States ■ — Efforts to Secure Sunday Legislation 
from Congress — Eeason for the Defeat of These Ef- 
forts. 

CIIAPTEE XX 

Epilogue --------- 335 

Inventions of the Xineteenth Century — Closing Ee- 
flections — The Argument Summed tip — History of 
the Movement for Eeligious Legislation in the U. S. 

— Sunday Closing of the Chicago World's Fair, St. 
Louis Exposition, and Jamestown Exposition — Eelig- 
ious Measures Pressed upon Congress — The People 
to Be Warned. 

Appendix --------- 413 

The Progress of a Century — Petitions Against Eelig- 
ious Legislation — Governor Sulzer, Tammany Hall, 
and the Eoman Catholic Churcli — The I"^nited States 
and Mexico — Civil War in Colorado. 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

Aborigixal America - - . . . Frontispiece 

Christopher Columbus 20 

Columbus Landing on Shores of New World - 21 

Amerigo Vespucci ----.._ 22 

Facsimile of Columbus' Flagship, the "Santa Maria" 24 

Buffalo Herd, Yellowstone National Park - - 25 
Dr. S. F. Smith, Author of the Words of the Na- 
tional Anthem -------28 

Mammoth Hot Springs, Yellowstone National Park 33 

A Street in the Nation's Metropolis - - - 37 

Magnitude of Leading Railway Lines of World - 39 

Y^eahly Tonnage of Freight Carried - - . 39 

Threshing on a Western Farm ----- 43 

Sugar Cane Field, Louisiana 46 

"The Sweetest Spot on Earth." The Sugar Levkf. 

AT New Orleans ------ 47 

A Steel Grain Elevator at Superior, Wisconsin - 49 

A New Y^ork City Pesidrnce in the Early Days - 50 
The Seven Million Dollar Pesidence of Senator 

Clark, New York City ----- 51 

View in the Cheat Steel Woiuvs at Bethlehem, 

Pennsylvania -- 54 

M''est Point on the Hudson ----- 55 
United States Battleship Ff-eet TjEaving Hampton 

POADS, VllMHNIA - - 56 

An Automobile Boat ------ 57 

TOntrance to Gatun Locks, Panama Canal - - 60 

Admitting Water into Gatun Locks, Panama Canal 61 

Relief Map of the Panama Canal Zone - - 63, 63 
Colonel George W. Goethals, Builder of the 

Panama Canal 62 

Colonel W. C. Gorgas, Chief Sanitary Officer of 

the Canal Zone ------ 63 

Removing the Last Earth Barrier in the Canal 

Against the Waters of the Pacific - - 65 

Independence Hall, Philadelphia - - - - 68 

Morning Eagle Falls, Glacier National Park - 71 

Landing of THE Pilgrims, Dec. 21, 1620 - - - 74 

Among the Giant Redwoods of California - - 76 

A Train on the New York Central Railroad in 1831 79 

Ruins of the City of Babylon . . . . 83 

(14) 



ILLUSTRATIONS 15 

KuiNS OF THE Tower of Babel 84 

Territory Covered by the (Jreat Empires of Bible 

Prophecy .-------86 

The Beast with Two Horns (Rev. 13 : 11) - - 88 

The Woman of IIev. 12 :1 90 

The Great Eed Dragon of Eev. 13 : 3, 4 - - - 93 

The Leopard Beast of IIev. 13 : 1-3 - - - - 9-1 

A Veteran of the Civil War 98 

Cascade in C lacier National Park - - - - 100 

Rev. T. De Witt Talmage 103 

Gateway to Garden of the Gods, Colorado - - 104 

Entrance to a Colorado Gold Mine _ - . 106 

Blackfoot Glacier, Glacier National Park - - 109 

Cathedral Spires, Garden of the Gods, Colorado - 111 

Faneuil Hall, Boston - 114 

St. Peter's Church and the Vatican - - - iiG 

Pope Pius VI. Taken Prisoner by Marshal Berthier 118 

The Third Angel OF Rev. 14:9-13 - - - - 131 

Parade of United States Warships - - - , 135 

Falls of the Yellowstone 127 

South Dome and V^ernal Falls . - - - 138 

An American Smelter in the Rocky Mountains - 130 

Royal Gorge, Colorado - - - - - - 131 

WooLwoRTH Building, New York City - - - 133 

Sunset on Lake Macdonald - - - - 134 

Emerald Bay, Lake Tahoe _ . . _ . 13G 

Camp on Two Medicine Lake ----- 137 

A Logging Camp -------- 140 

A Log Raft - - 141 

Dress Parade, United States Naval Academy - - 143 

A Florida Orange Grove ----- 143 

Submarine Boat of the United States Navy - - 144 

Cattle Herding on a Texas Prairie - - - 146 

Rifling a Gun in the Gun Shops - - - - 148 

Packing Oranges - - 150 

Chas. I. Denechaud, of New Orleans - - - - 153 

Anthony Matre, of St. Louis - - - - - 153 

Bishop Mc Faul, of Trenton, N. Y. - - - - 154 

Edward Feeney, of Brooklyn, N. Y. - - - 155 

Bishop Messmer, of Milwaukee - - - - 156 
Cardinals Vannutelli and Farley, Arriving in New 

York City - - - - - - - - 15!) 

President Taft, Arriving at St. Patrick's Church 160 



16 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Cardinal Gibbons, of Baltimohe . _ . - 162 

Archbishop Ireland, of St. Paul - - - - 104 

Cardinal O'Connell, of Boston ----- 1(50 

Procession at the Jubilee of Cai;i)Inal (iinuoxs - 169 

MoNsiGXOR Falconio ------- 171 

KNKiJurs OF Columbus ------ 175 

Military Field Mass at the Buooklyx Xavy Yard - 178 

Archbishop Bonzano - 180 

The Papal Legation at AVasiiington - - - 181 

The Old Liberty Bell ------ 184 

Emphie State Express ------ 188 

TiieLateW. T. Stead ------ 191 

Shi Oliver Lodge ------- 19-3 

Camille Flammarion ------ l!);5 

Tjie Fox Sisters, of IIydesville, N. Y". - - - 195 

The Late Dr. I. K. Funk ----- 196 

"Christian Science"' Chukch, Boston - - - 197 

Electrfc ExGixE ------- 198 

Homes of the Cliff Dwellers ----- 202 

Upper Fire IIoj.e, Ivear "Old Faithful" (Jeyser - 21:5 

Transpoktixg a 13-incii Gun ----- 221 

Gatiikk'ixg A (iEORGiA Peach Croi' - - - - 225 

A Vis'i'A IN the Grand Canyon oi'' tiiI'; Colorado - 228 

Glacier Point, Yosemite Valley - - - - 229 

Pev. ITexry Collin Minton ----- 233 

Pev. J. S. Martin ------- 235 

Pev. J. S. McGaw ------- 239 

Pev. p. C. AVylie ------- 243 

George Washington ------- 246 

Thomas Jefferson ------- 247 

Patrick Henry' - - -- - - - - 249 

James Madison - - - - - - - 251 

Benjamin Franklin 253 

Ford Theater, Washington, D. C. - - - - 254 

Abraham Lincoln ------- 255 

U. S. Grant - - - 257 

Senator Eliiiu Poot, of Xew Y^ork - - - - 259 

Pepresentative Pichard Bartholdt, of Missouri - 263 

Senator AY. B. TTeyburn, of Idaho - - - - 267 

Pepresentative ^McATillan, of Xew Y^ork - - 271 

Ex-Senator J. AA^ Bailey, of Texas - - - - 275 

Senator Borah, of Idaho ----- 279 

Sf.xator John Sharp AA^illiams, of Mississippi - - 283 



ILLUSTRATIONS 17 

Ex-PRESIJ)ENT TiIEODOUH liOOSEVELT - - - 287 

William Jennings Bryan - - - - - - 2dl 

Senator Platt, of Connecticut . - - - 2i)8 

Senator Hoar, of Massachusetts - - - . 299 

The United States Supreme Court - - - 305 

Rev. William H. Roberts. D. D., LL. T). - - - 315 

Bishop E. R. Hendrix ------ 319 

Dr. Shailer Mathews ._---_ 323 

Rev. Charles L. Stelzle ------ 327 

Federal Council of Churches in Session - - - 331 

Rev. C. S. Macfarland, D. D. - - - - - 333 

Rev. F. M. North, D. D. - - - - - - 335 

Rev. Elias B. Sanford, I). I). - - - - - 337 

Dr. Walter Rauschenbusch ----- 339 

Rev. W. D. P. Bliss - - - - - - 311 

Rev. Josiaii Strong ------- 343 

Rev. H. K. Carroll ------ 341 

Orange Picking Scene at Ormoxd, Flouh)a - - 347 

Christ Cleansing the Temple - . - - 352 

Mc Dermott Falls and Grinnell Mountain - - 359 

Crater Lake, Oregon ------ 363 

Old Creole Cemetery, Xew Orleans, Louisiana - 3G7 

"Down Upon the Suwanee River," Florida - - 370 
In Jail for the "Crime" of Obeying the Fourth 

Commandment ------- 374 

Persons Tried for Picking Strawberries on Sunday 376 

The Capitol at Washington ----- 3S0 

Signers of the Declaration of Independence - 381-384 

Steam Gang Plow of the Present Day - - - 38(j 

x^EROPLANE AND AuTOMOBTIJ-: IN RaCE - - - - 387 

Wilbur Wright - - - - - - - . 388 

Orville Wright -------- 389 

United States Wireless Staticn at Radio. A^irgtnia 390 

Receiving Rooim of Wiu'eless Station - - 391 

SA:\rUEL GOTMPERS ------- 397 

Rev. F. E. Clark ------- 401 

Mrs. Lillian M. N". Stevens ----- 403 

Justice David J. Brewer . - . _ - 405 

Bishop Earl Cranston ------ J07 

The Late Senator Joseph F. Johnston, of Alabama 409 

The "Star-spangled Banner" - - - - - 417 

Old Fort McHenry ------ 417 

Francis Scott Key ------- 120 

2 



18 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Mrs. Mary Pickersgill ------ 4^31 

House Where Okioixat. ''Stau-spaxgi.kd P)Anner" 

Was ilAUE ------- 423 

Ex-CovEi;xoK SuLZEu, OF Xew York - - - - 445 

United States Ejihassy, Mexico City . . - 455 

CriAPULTEi'EC Castle, the Gibraltar of ^NIexico - 457 

Catholic Cathedral, Mrxico City - - - - 459 

PORFIRIO Dl\z .-_ 401 

COMI'AXY OF THE FAMOUS MeXICAX IJfltAl.KS - - 463 

Francisco ]\1adero ------- 4G4 

ViCTORIAXO ITUERTA ------ 4G5 

FiGHTiXG IN Mexico City ------ 4G7 

Spot Where Presidext Madero axd Vick-Presidext 

SuAREz Were ]\ruunERED ----- 4G7 

A'iew of Vera Cruz ------- 471 

Tampico, Mexico ------- 471 

Office of the ]\Iexic'ax Herald - - - .- 473 
Fate of American Pesidf.xces Uxdku irn:i;TA's Ri:- 

GIME ------ - - - 471 

Sending Trooi'S Ashoke Fro:\i U. S. Fi.i:i:r at \"i:i!a 

Cruz --------- 475 

A Torpedo Boat of tiif U. S. Fleft - - - - 475 

President TTuerta and TTis Cabinet - - - 477 

U. S. Troops ITaulixg Field Artillery . - - 477 
U. S. Troops IToi.dixg (iovERN:\rEXT Buildixg .\t Yfua 

Cruz -------- 479 

Mexican Federal Soldiers ----- 479 

Pear-Admiral Fletcher ------ 480 

General Frederick Funston ----- 48I 

Mediation Conference at Niagara Falls - - 483 

Gfxeral Yenustiano Carraxza ----- 483 

Secretary P)I:yan and Amfcican CoNsuL-GExn:i;AL 

SiLLIMAN -------- 484 

Francisco Yilla axd Gfxfral Ortego - - - 485 

U. S. Marines Peembarkixg ----- 486 

Church Tower ix' Yera Cimz After Pomi'.ai;dmfx r 487 

Pear-Admiral I^adger, V. S. X. - - - - - 488 

LlEUTENANT-CoLOXEL IvERER ----- 489 

A Group of Ai;mfd Strikers ----- 493 

State Militia J^eixg Pushed ixto Ludlow - - 495 

Mine Guards Shooting at Strikers - - - - - 496 

New Machine Gun Used by U. S. Troops - - 497 

Officials of the Unitkd Mine Workers of America 499 



^-[^ 




JHE WORLD 
m WONDERS. 
AND PROPHESIES 




T] 




CHAPTER I 

SUDDEI^LY a new ''World Power" has arisen upon the 
horizon of nations. That power is the ''United States 
of America." Suddenly, we say, even if we date from the 
very hour of its hirth ; for it is but a little more than one 
hundred years since the nation known by this name began to 
exist. Scanning the history of nations in the past, a hun- 
dred years is not, comparatively speaking, a very long period. 
^^^lat nation ever made any very great impression upon the 
world in its first hundred years ? Take Rome, the great 
iron Colossus, which for ages bestrode the nations of the 
earth, — what was Rome when but a hundred years of age ? — 
Scarcely known outside the few provinces of Italy which 
then comjioscd its uncertain territory. 

It has not been so with this giant which has arisen in a 
new world. It preempted its own territmw, by itself and 
for itself, out of savagery and chaos, and now waves its im- 
perial banner, and lustily shouts its notes of challenge in no 
uncertain tones to the proudest and strongest national combi- 
nations of mankind. 

Some of the nations which have been the leading nations 
of the earth are beginning to stagnate and decay. Statesmen 
speak of them as "decaying nations," but the eyes of all na- 

(19) 



20 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

tion:^ 



now turn Avith 
wonder and envy to 
this parvenu of the 
West, and desire friend- 
ship and alliance. 

The nation origi- 
nated in the spirit of 
})r(igTess and piety, lie- 
ligions intolerance in 
(he Old World, striking 
ahout in its nsnal sight- 
less and senseless way, 
Aveaned many a vigor- 
ous and virile company 
from their native abode, 
and burned into their 
souls an undying love 
of civil and religious 
liberty. Dominated by 
these princii)les, they turned their eyes to the Xew World, 
and struck out for freedom to govern themselves as wisdom 
and ex]>erience might dictate, and to Avorship Cun\ according 
to his word a)id their own consciences. 

These earnest people builded their altars along our At- 
lantic coast. The noble principles upon which they took 
their stand, and their generous sjjirit in opcniing their doors, 
and sending an invitation to the oppressed of all lands to 
share with them freely in the enjoyment of 'dife, liberty, and 
the pursuit of hap])iness," attracted associates from every 
direction, as recruits flocked to the staudard of David in tiie 
cave of Adullani. 

The r(\sidt is a marvel; for now, in the ])lace (f the first 
few sparse settlements, a mighty nation, with a vast expanse 




Christopher Columbus 



OUR COUNTRY THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



21 



of torritorv, stretches from Plyiiionth liock on the east to 
the Gohlen Gate on the west, and from regions arctic on the 
north to regions nearly torrid on the south, embracing more 
leagues of luiLitaLle land than Rome ruled over in its palmi- 
est days. The government thus begotten and reared here 
holds a position of invincible independence and glory among 
the nations of the earth, ^ 

Less than a century and a half ago, in 1770, with about 
three millions of people, the United States became an inde- 




Columbus Landing on the Shores of the New World 

pendent government. According to the census of 1912 it 
now has a population of over ninety-five and one-half million 
people, and a territory, including Alaska and its island pos- 
sessions, of more than three and a half million square miles. 
Russia alone exceeds this nation in these particulars, hav- 

iJn a speech at the "Centennial Dinner" at the Westminster Palace Hotel, 
London, July 4, 1876, J. P. Thompson, LL. D., s;. caking of the United States, 
said: "They have proved the possibility of free, popular government upon^a scale 
to which the Roman Republic of fve hundred years was but a province." — The 

United States as a Nation, p. xvii. 



22 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



iiig 49,000,000 more 
people, and, inclndiiig 
the vast and dreary re- 
gions of Siberia, nearly 
five million more s(piare 
miles of territory. 

Of all the nations 
on the globe whose laws 
are framed by legisla- 
tive bodies elected by 
the people (if we ex- 
cept China, which is but 
just essaying the experi- 
ment of self-govern- 
ment), Brazil, which 
has the largest terri- 
tory, has but little over 
three millions of square 
miles (3,219,000) ; and 

France the next i n Amerigo Vespucci, from whom the Western 

Hemisphere derived its name 

population (38,517,- 

975), has not, by nuiny millions, so great a number <jf in- 
habitants as our countr3^ So that in point of territory and 
l)opulation combined, it will be seen that the United States 
stands at the head of the self-governing powers of the earth. 
Occu])ying a position altogether unique, this government 
excites equally the astonishment and the admiration of all 
beholders. The main features of its history are such as 
have had no parallel since the distinction of nations ex- 
isted among men. They may be enumerated as follows: — 

1. Quiet manner of its rise, ^o nation ever acquired 
so vast a territory in so quiet a manner. 

2. Peaceable means by which it rose. Xo nation has 




NO PARALLEL IN HISTORY 23 

ever before risen to such greatness by means so peaceabU*. 

3. Rapid increase of strengili and capital. l>^o nation 
before this lias ever advanced so rapidly in all tliat consti- 
tutes national strength and capital. 

4. SJiort path to pinnacle of power. Iso nation ever rose 
to such a pinnacle of power in a space of time so incredibly 
short. 

5. Z^nlimitcd rcsonrces developed. Xo nation in so lim- 
ited a time has develo})ed such unlimited resources. 

6. Deep and broad foundations. Xo nation has ever ex- 
isted, the foundations of whose government were laid so 
broad cr.:<\ deep in the principles of justice, righteousness, 
and truth. 

7. Freedom of conscience. Xo nation has ever existed 
in which men have been left so free to worship God accord- 
ing to the dictates of their o"wn consciences. 

8. Encouragement of arts and sciences. In no nation, 
and in no age of the world, besides the present, have the 
arts and sciences so flourished, so many inventions been per- 
fected, and so great successes been achieved in the arts of 
both peace and war, as in our own country during the last 
sixty years, and ]3articularly during the last decade. 

9. Gospel free and churclies untrammeled. In no nation 
and in no age has the gospel found such freedom, and the 
churches of Christ had such liberty to enlarge their borders 
and develop their strength. 

10. Streams of immigration. No age of the world has 
seen such an immigration as that which is now pouring into 
our borders from all lands, — the millions who have long 
groaned under despotic and tyrannical governments, and who 
now turn to this broad territory of freedom as the avenue of 
hope, the Utopia of the nations. 



24 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Facsimile of Columbus' Flagship, the " Santa Maria" 
PREDICTIONS OF COMING GREATNESS 

Tlie most (liscerninc; minds have been intuitively im- 
pressed with the idea of the future greatness and power of 
this government. In view of the grand results developed, 
and developing, the discovery of America by Columbus, a 
little over four hundred years ago, is set down as "the great- 
est event of all secular history." 

The progress of empire to iliis land was long ago expected. 

Sir Thomas Browne, in 1082, predicted the growth of 
a power here A\hif*li w(mld rival the European kingdoms in 
strength and prowess. 

In Burnaby's "Travels through the Middle Settlements 
of North America in 1759 and lYGO," published in 1775, is 
expressed this sentiment: — 



PREDICTIONS CONCERNING AMERICA 25 

"An idea, strange as it is visionary, has entered into the 
minds of the generality of mankind, that empire is traveling 
westward; and everyone is looking forward Avith eager and im- 
patient expectation to that destined moment when America is 
to give the law to the rest of the world." 

John Adams, Oct. 12, 1775, Avroto: — 

"Soon after the Eeformation, a feAV people came over into 
this New AYorld for conscience' sake. Perhaps this apparently 
trivial incident may transfer the seat of empire to America." 




Photo by Paul Thompson, N. Y. 

Buffalo Herd, Yellowstone National Park 

On the day after the signing of the Declaration of In- 
dependence, that is, July 5, 1770, he wrote: — 

"Yesterday the greatest question Avas decided which was ever 
debated in America, and a greater, perhaps, never was, nor will 
be, decided among men." 



In 177G, Galiani, a N"eai3olitan, predicted the "gradual 
decay" of European institutions, to renew themselves in 
America. In 1778, in reforeucc to the question as to which 



26 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

was to be tlio ruling power in the world, Europe or America, 
he said : — 

"I will wager in favor of America." 

Adam Smith, of Scotland, in ITTH, predicted the trans- 
fer of empire to America. 

Governor Po^\Tlal, an English statesman, in 1780, while 
onr Revolution was in progress, predicted that this country 
would become independent, and that a civilizing activity, 
beyond what Europe could ever know, would animate it; 
and that its commercial and naval power would be found in 
every quarter of the globe. Again he said: — 

"North America has advanced, and is every day advancing, 
to growth of state, with a steady and continually accelerating 
motion, of which there never has yet been any example in Eu- 
rope." 

David Hartley wrote from England, in 1777 : — 

"At sea, which has hitherto been our prerogative element, 
they [the United States] rise against us at a stupendous rate; 
and if we can not return to our old mutual hospitalities toward 
each other, a very few years will show us a most formidable hos- 
tile marine, ready to join bands with any of mw enemies." 

Count d'Aranda, one of the first S2")anish statesmen, in 
1783 thus wrote of this Republic: — 

"This Federal Kepublic was born a pvgniy, so to speak. It 
required the support and forces of two powers as great as Spain 
and France in order to attain independence. A day will come 
when it will be a giant, even a colossus, formidable in these 
countries."' 

Sir Thomas Browne, referred to above, in 1684 pub- 
lished certain "^fiscellany Tracts," one of which, entitled 
"The Prophecy," is the one which contains his reflections on 

^These quotations arc from an article by lion. Charles Sumner, entitled 
"Prophetic \'oiccs about America," published in the Atlantic Monthlv of Sep- 
tember, 1867. 



PREDICTIONS CONCERNING AMERICA 27 

the rise and progress of America. Dr. Johnson says of it: 
'^Browne phiinly discovers his expectation to be the same 
with that entertained lately with more confidence by Dr. 
Berkeley, that ^America will be the seat of the fifth empire.' " 
It is in verse, and the lines relating to America are: — 

"When New England shall trouble New Spain, 
When America shall cease to send out its treasure, 
But euiploy it at home in American pleasure ; 
When the Xew World shall the Old invade, 
Nor count them their lords, but their fellows in trade." 
— Duijcl-incl's American Literature. Vol. I, p. 179. 

In 1773 the Bishop of St. Asaph (Wales), before the 
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, 
said: — 

"The colonies of North America have not only taken root 
and acquired strength, but seem hastening, with an accelerated 
progress, to such a powerful state as may introduce a new and 
important change in hunum affairs." — Id. 

The transfer of religion to this land, and its revival here, 
was also ex]")ectod. George Herbert, in a poem entitled "The 
Church Militant," published in 1633, said:— 

"Religion stands on tiptoe in our land. 
Ready to pass to the American strand." 

—Id. 

Of these ])rophecies, some are now A\'hully fulfilled, and 
the r-emainder far on the road to fulfilment. This infant 
of yesterday stands forth to-day a giant, vigorous, active, 
and courageous, and accepts with digiiity its manifest des- 
tiny at the head of powers and civilizations. 

A QUESTIOX OF PEOPIIECY 

A q^uestion of thrilling interest now arises. This gov- 
ernment has received recognition at the hands of men suf- 
ficient to satisfy any ambition. 



28 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



Docs the God of 
heaven also recognize 
it, and lias lie spolcen 
concerning it? In 
other M'ords, does the 
prophetic pen, Avhich 
has so fnlly delineated 
the rise and proi2;ress 
(if all the other i;reat 
nations of the earth, 
pass this one by un- 
noticed ? What are the 
probabilities in this 
matter I As the stu- 
dent of prophecy, in 
common with all man- 
kind, looks with won- 
der upon tlu^ rise and 
unparalleled progress 
of this nation, he can 
not repress the conviction that the hand of Providence has 
been at work in this quiet but mighty revolution. And this 
conviction he shares in common with others. 

Governor Pownal, from Avhom a quotation has already 
been presented, speaking of the establishment of this country 
as a free and sovereign power, calls it — 

"A revolution that has stronger marks of divine interposition, 
superseding the ordinary course of human aflFairs, tlian any other 
event wliich tliis vorld lias e\]ierieiiceil."' 

])(■ Toc(|ueville, a French writer, speaking of our separa- 
tion from England, saj's: — 




Dr. S. F. Smith, Author of the Words of the 
National Anthem 



"It might peeni their folly, hut was really tlieir fate; c.v. 



TOKENS OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE 29 

rather, tlie in-oriilciicc u[ God, wlio ha-; doubtless a work for 
them to do in which the massive materiality of the English char- 
acter would have been too ponderous a dead weight upon their 
progress." 

Geo. Alfred Townsond, s])oalcing of the misfortunes that 
have attended the other governments on this continent ("Xew 
World and Old," p. (b'].-)), says:— 

"The history of the United States was separated />// a henefi- 
crnt Providence far from the wild and cruel history of the rest 
of tlie continent." 

Again he savs : — 

"This hemisphere was laid away for no one race." 

Rev. J. ]\I. Foster, in a sermon before the Reformed 
Presbyterian Chnreh in Cincinnati, Ohio, ISTov. ;]0, 1882, 
bore the following explicit testimony to the fact that tlie 
hand of Providence had been remarkably displayed in the 
establishment of this government: — • 

"Let us look at the history of our own nation. The Media- 
tor long ages ago prepared this land as the home of civil and 
religious liberty. He made it a land flowing with milk and 
honey. He stored our mountains with coal, and iron, and cop- 
per, and silver, and gold. He prepared our fountains of oil, 
planted our forests, leveled our plains, enriched our valleys, and 
beautified them with lakes and rivers. He guided the 'May- 
flower' over the sea, so that the Pilgrim fathers landed safely 
on Plymouth Pock. He directed the course of our civilization, 
so that we have become a creat nation." 




■'M'..ir,.nnl!c.i|r/| oil..||„ILolMIIEl 



v::>er)turc 




DC 



[ 1! .!U4!o|Hlc.1Mlollo!lolbllo!loll.'l!oll.:;-:L !! ■[ V 



CHAPTER II 

"\"\ /"ll I'". X, lour (•(•nturios ago, the caravels of Columbus 
^ * reached the Avaters of the Avestern hemisphere, there 
was not tlie faintest prospect that with the lapse of onlv 
four liumlred years there would exist upon this virgin conti- 
nent one of the greatest, most enlightened, and most poAver- 
ful natiijns that had ever risen since time began. Even 
when tlie thirteen colonies had achieved their inde]:)endence, 
there Avas nothing to foreshadow the great republic stretch- 
ing from ocean to ocean, and from Canada to the Caribbean, 
whidi is now designated bv the name, the United States. 

Everv ])erson Avhose reading is ordinarily extensive has 
something of an i(h'a of what the United States is to-daj 
geograpliicallv, industrially, and politically; he likewise has 
an idea, so far as words can convey it to his mind, of what 
this country was at the commencement of its history. The 
only ..bjcct, then, in i)resenting statistics and testimony on 
tliis ])uint, is to show that our rapid growth has struck man- 
kind with the wonder of a constant miracle. 

Said Kniile dc Girardin, in La Lihcrfc (ISOS) : 

'"I'lic ].oi.idation of America, 71. -t thinned bv any conscrip- 
tion, mnltipl.cs with prodigious rapidity, and tlie dav mav be- 
fon. long he seen, when Iho.v will number sixty or eighty millions 
••. souls. Ihis j.arvcnu (one recently risen to noticel is aware 
(30) 



"UNPARALLELED PROGRESS" 31 

ol' his importance and destiny. Hear him })r()U(lly exclaim, 
'America for Americans !' . . . 

"In view of his unparalleled progress and combination, what 
are the little toys with which we vex ourselves in Europe? What 
is this needle gun we are anxious to get from Prussia, that we 
may beat her next year with it? Had we not better take from 
America the principle of liberty she embodies, out of which have 
come her citizen pride, her gigantic industry, and her formidable 
loyalty to the destinies of her republican land?" 

The Dublin (Ireland) Nation, as long ago as the year 
1850, said: — 

"In tlie East there is arising a colossal centaur called the 
Russian- empire. With a civilized head and front, it has the 
sinews of a huge barbaric body. There one man's brain moves 
70,000,000 [now 136,000,000".— For/rf Almanac]. There all 
the traditions of the people are of aggression and conquest in 
the West. There but two ranks are distinguishable — serfs and 
soldiers. There the map of the future includes Constantinople 
and Vienna as outposts of St. Petersburg. 

"In the West, an opposing and .';/(7/ more wonderful Aincri- 
can empire is emerging. We islanders have no conception of the 
extraordinary events which amid the silence of the earth are 
daily adding to the power and pride of this gigantic nation. 
Within three years, territories more extensive than these three 
kingdoms [Great Britain, Ireland, and Scotland], France, and 
Italy put together, have been quieth^, and in almost 'matter-of- 
course' fashion, annexed to the Union. 

"Within seventy years, seventeen new sovereignties, the small- 
est of them larger than Great Britain, have peaceably united 
themselves to the Federation. Xo standing army was raised, 
no national delit was sunk, no great exertion was made, but 
there t1iey are. And the last mail brings news of three 
more great States about to be joined to the thirty, — -Minnesota 
in the northwest. Deseret in the soutliwest, and California on the 
shores of the Pacific. These three States will cover an area 
equal to one-half of the European continent." 

]\Iitchell, in his School Geography (fourth revised edi- 
tion), p. 101, speaking of the Fnited States, says: — 



32 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

•'It ))rcscnt,s (he most slrilrliig instance of national growth to 
be found in the history of mankind." 

Professor C'oolidgo, of IIar\ai-(l Tniversity, in his book, 
"The riiito.l States as a Worl<l Powcm-" (p. iT-t), says: — 

"The story of the recent marvelous prosperity of the United 
States has heen toUl repeatedly, with fresh additions as the rec- 
ord of each year's success sur])assed that of tlie previous one. 
Never, in the history of the world, has such a spectacle heen wit- 
nessed on so tremendous a scale." 

Ti'ucliing nil this jxiiiit in his Thanksgiving procLaniation 
for lIMis, Prosidcut Roosovclt said: — 

"I)iiriiig the century and a (juarter that has elapsed since 
our entrv into the circle of independent peoples, we have grown 
and prospered in material things to a degree never known be- 
fore, and not now known in any other country. The thirteen 
colonies which straggled along the seacoast of the Atlantic and 
were hemmed in hut a few miles west of tide-water by the Indian- 
hiumtcd wilderness, hnvc l)oen transformed into the mightiest 
rcpiihlic which the world has ever seen. Its domains stretch 
across the continent from one to the other of the two greatest 
oceans, and it exercises dominion alike in the arctic and tropic 
realms. The growth in wealth and population has surpassed 
even the growth in territory." 

Let us reduce those general statements to tlio more tangi- 
l)le form of facts and figures. A short time before the 
great lief(»rmation in the days of .Martin Luther, a little 
iivcr four hundred years ago, this Avestern hemisphere Avas 
discovered. The lu'format ion awoke the nations, fast fet- 
tered in the galling bonds of su])erstition, to the fact that it 
is the heaven-born right of every man to worship God ac- 
cording to the dictates of his own conscience. But rulers 
are loth to lose their power, and religitms intolerance still op- 
]»ressed the people. T^iuler these circumstances, a body of 
religious hcroos at length determined to seek in the wilds of 
America that measure of civil and reliiiions freedom which 



TERRITORIAL GROWTH 



33 




Mammoth Hot Springs, Yellowstone National Park 

tliey so miicli desired. Dec. 27, 1G20, the ^'Mayflower" 
landed one hundred of these voluntary exiles on the coast of 
'New England. "Here," says Martyn, "j^ew England was 
born," and this was "its first baby cry, — a prayer and a 
thanksgiving to the Lord." 

Another permanent English settlement was made at 
Jamestown, Va., thirteen years before this, in 1G07. In 
process of time other settlements were made and colonies or- 
ganized, which were all subject to the English crown till 
the Declaration of Independence, July 4, 1776. 

The population of these colonies, according to the United 
States Magazine, amounted, in 1701, to 202,000; in 1740, 
to 1,046,000: in 1775, to 2,803,000. Then commenced the 
struggle of the American colonies against the ojipression of 
the mother country. In 1776 they declared themselves, as 
in justice and right they were entitled to be, a free and inde- 



34 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

juMidont nation. In 1777 delegates from tlie tliirtocn origi- 
nal States, — Xew JI:iiiii>sliire, Massachusetts, Kliodc Island, 
Connecticut, Xew York, Xew Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dela- 
Avare, ^laryland, Virginia, Xortli Carolina, South Carolina, 
and Georgia, — in Congress assembled, adopted Articles of 
Confederation. In 1783 the war of the Ilevolution closed, 
with a treaty of peace with Great l>ritain, whereby our in- 
dependence was acknowledged, and territory ceded to the ex- 
tent of 815,015 square miles. In 1787 the Constitution 
was framed, and ratified by the foregoing thirteen States; 
:ind on the first day of ^^larch, 1789, it went into operation. 
Then the American shij) of state was fairly launched, with 
less than one million square miles of territory, and about 
three million souls. 

Such was the situation when our nation took its position 
(.»f inde])endence, as one of the self-governing powers of the 
worM. Our territorial growth since that time has been as 
follows: Louisiana, ac(piir(Hl from France in 1803, compri- 
sing 930,028 square miles of territory; Florida, from Spain 
in is 19, with 59,208 square miles; Texas, admitted into the 
I'nion in 1845, with 237,504 square miles; Oregon, as set- 
tle(l by treaty in 1840, with 380,425 square miles; Califor- 
nia, as conipiered from Mexico in 1847, with 049,762 square 
miles; Arizona (Xew ^lexico), as acquired from Mexico by 
treaty in 18."i4, with 27,500 square miles; Alaska, as acquired 
by purchase from Kussia in 1807, with 577,390 scpuire 
miles. This gives a grand total of three million, six ImndnMl 
seventy-eight thousand, throe hundr(>d and ninety-two (3,- 
078,392) sfinarc miles of territory, and if we add the 80,- 
492 miles secured by the Spanish war, we have a total of 
3,758,884 square miles, which is about four-ninths of all 
Xorih America, and more than one-fifteenth of the whole 
land snrfaee ,,f the iili.be. 



COMPARISON WITH EUROPE 35 

x\ncl while the United States has been thus rapidly grow- 
ing, how has it been with the other leading nations of the 
globe ? Macmillan & Co., the London pnblishers, in their 
"Statesman's Year Book" for ISGT, make an interesting 
statement of the changes that took place in Enrope during 
the half century between the years 1817 and 18G7. They 
say :— 

"The half century has extinguished three kingdoms, one 
grand duchy, eight duchies, four principalities, one electorate, 
and four republics. Three new kingdoms have arisen, and one 
kingdom has been transformed into an empire. There are now 
forty-one states in Europe against fifty-nine which existed in 
1817. Xot less remarkable is the territorial extension of the 
superior states in the world. Russia lias annexed 567,361 square 
miles; the United States, 1,968,009; France, 4,620; Prussia, 29,- 
781 ; Sardinia, expanding into Italy, has increased by 83,011 ; 
the Indian empire has been augmented by 431,616. The princi- 
pal states that have lost territory are Turkey, Mexico, Austria, 
Denmark, and the Netherlands." 

AVe ask the esj)ecial attention of the reader to these par- 
ticulars. During the half century named, twenty-one gov- 
ernments disappeared altogether, and only three new ones 
arose. Five lost in territory instead of gaining. Only five, 
Ijesides our own, added to their domain. And the one which 
did the most in this direction added only a little over half a 
million square miles, while we added nearly two 'millions of 
square miles'. Thus the United States government added 
over fourteen hundred tliousand square miles of territory 
more than any other single nation, and over eight hundred 
tliousand more than were added during that time by all the 
other nations of the earth put together. 

In point of population, our increase since 1798, accord- 
ing to the census of the several decades, has been as follows : 
In 1800, the total number of inhabitants in the United States 
was 5,305,925; in 1810, 7,239,814; in 1820, 9,638,191; 



36 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

iii IboO, l-2,b[H:>,0-20; iu ibU), 17,UG!),45;5 ; in 1850, 23,191,- 
870; ill IbOO, 31,445,08'J; in 1870, 38,555,983; in 1880, 
.'.0,000,000; in 1910, 91,972,207; and with ^vhat has been 
aoniiri'd in recently added colonies, 103,992,757. These fig- 
ures are almost too larii'e for the mind to grasp readily. 
Perhai)s a better idea of the rapidity of the increase of popu- 
lation iiiav be gained by looking at a few representative cities : 
Huston, in 1792, had 18,000 inhabitants; the census of 1910 
shows 070,585. Xew York, in 1792, 30,000; now about 
4,706,883. Chicago, sixty years ago, was a little trading- 
l)ost, with a few huts; yet it contained at the time of the 
great conllagration, in October, 1871, nearly 350,000 souls; 
and now the census gives the number as 2,185,283. 

The nation's metropolis, Xew York City, now stands at 
the head of all world ports in the volume of its exports and 
imports. On this point the Scientific American (Sept. 0, 
1913) published the folloAving: — 

"It will be a matter of surprise, perhaps, and certainly of 
some pleasure, to the citizens of Xew York, to learn that the very 
latest estimates of the value of the exports and imports of the 
ten leading ])<)rts of the world show that Xew York now stand.-; 
!.t the head of the list, with an advanta-xe of nearly two hundred 
million dollars over London. Our contemporary, the Marine 
Review, reminds us that Xew York's total of exports and im- 
ports, now valued at $1,973,981,693, is over five times the amount 
of connuerce that was carried on by the entire country half a 
century a^o. 

"As to the future, there i- one dominant factor, the Panama 
Canal, which is hound to strengthen the lead now secured by this 
port; for tiie canal will bring Xew York 1,600 miles nearer to 
Yokohama than is Liverpool; 2,500 miles nearer Sydney; 4,000 
miles nearer Wellington, Xew Zealand, and 2,574 miles nearer 
\'aIparaiso. P>remen aiul Hamburg being some 500 miles fur- 
ther removed from the canal than Liverpool, it is evident that 
the new conditions — the general rearrau'iement of trade routes 
— will tend to strengthen the position of this port in its su- 




Copyright, Underwood, N, Y, 



A Street in the Nation's Metropolis 



In 1608 no structure bigger than 

In 1708 this part of Broadway w; 

open farms. 
In 1808 a building of two stories was digni^ed, and 

In 1008 a building of forty-six stories towers into the air, 
f«:r-sized town in itself. 



Indian hut had ever stood here. 
country road leading from the little trading tt 



f three stories was magnificent. 

th room fcr 10,000 tenants, a 

(37) 



38 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

inx'iiiacy (ivcv its nearest competitor. Expressed in round mil- 
lions, thf returns in value for the other leading ports are: Lon- 
don, 1,T:»<? millions; llamhurg, 1,U74 millions; Liverpool, 1,637 
millions; Antwerj), 1,1"^1 millions; Marseilles, 678 millions; 
Havre, r).".! millions; l^remen, ")()! millions; Buenos Ayres, 479 
millions; and C'aUutta, 41U millions." 

The industrial i;ro\vtli of the country has been no less re- 
niarkahlc. hi 17U2 the L'nited States had no cotton mills; 
in 1S!>0 there were 225,759 looms, employing' 174,052 hands. 
In 1900 the total wo(d clip in the United States was 2S8,- 
636,621 jxtunds, with 17,9^38,000 spindles in operation. In 
railroads, the tirst timid experiment was a tramway in 
(^nincv, ^lass., built in 1S20. Its only purpose was tlie 
easier conveyance of buildini;' stone from the granite quar- 
ries of (^)uincy to tide-water. Horses were used as the 
motive power. It was the germ, howcn-er, of a mighty move- 
ment in this country. "The first railway in America, for 
passengers and traffic, — the I^altimore tL' Ohio, — was char- 
tered Ity the Maryland Lcgislalurc in .March, 1S27. The 
cai)ital stock was at first only half a million dollars; and a 
jx.rtion of that was subscribed by the State and the city of 
Laltiniore. Horses were its motive power, even after sixty- 
five miles of the road were built. Ikit in 1829, Peter 
Cooper, of Xew York, built a locomotive in Baltimore, which 
weighed one ton, and made eighteen miles an hour on a 
trial trip to Ellieott's Mills. In 1830 there were twenty- 
three miles of railway in th(> Ignited States, which Avas in- 
creased the next year to ninety-five; in 1835, to 1,098; in 
1840, to nearly three thousmuV— Bryant's History of the 
Lnilcd Stales, Vol. IV . p. .'.IJ,. In 1912, 359,030 miles of 
track ha.l been lai.l (including double track and sidings). 
In 1912 the number of passengers carried was 1,019,658,605. 
Tiie gross earnings in 11)12 were two and three-quarter bil- 
lions ol dulbu-s. Xuinbcr of cnq.loyccs, 1,700,000. 



RAILWAY SUPREMACY OF THE UNITED STATES 39 




From the ' * Scientific An 



N. Y 



Magnitude of Leading Railway Lines of tlie World, Represented by Size of 

Locomotives 

First comes the United States, with 250,000 miles ; next Russia, with 41,000 miles; next Ger- 
many, 37,000 miles; France, 30,000 miles; United Kingdom, 24,000 miles. 

TELEGRAPH 

It was not till as lato as 1S40 that the magnotic telegraph 
was invented. ISTow there are countless miles of wire in 
operation. The telephone dates from 1875 ; yet there are 




From the "Scientific American," N. Y. 

Yearly Tonnage of Freight Carried, and Number of Freight Cars, on Leading 
Railv/ay Lines of the World, Indicated by Size of Blocks and Cars. 

TONNAGE: United States, 1,533,000,000; United Kingdom, 497,000,000; Germany, 447,000,- 

000; Russia, 200,000,000; France, 151,000,000. FREIGHT CARS: United States, 2,100,- 

800; United Kingdom, 771,600; Germany, 491,600; Russia, 432,000; France, 3 18,500. 



40 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

nu\v (I'.UUj ls,l7'.i,0UO miles of wire in tlio United States 
devoted to that purpose. In 1833 the first reaping and niow- 
inii; iiiaeliine was constructed; and in IS 17 llic first sewinc,'- 
inacliine was completed. Hundreds of thousands of hoth 
these chisses of machines are now in use. And all these im- 
provements arc licinii' iiiidfiplied hy lea])s and strides, in £:>'(m)- 
mctrical pi'dyTession. Xew machines, and greater facilities 
fur nndving them, larger ])lants fur I he manufacture of all 
classes (»f merchandise, and for haiulling and distrihuting the 
]irndnct, arc husying the hrains of ukmi as never hrd'ore. More 
gigantic engineci-ing feats of sj)anniiig i':i\'iii's, tunneling 
moiuitains, hridging hays and rivers, and canaling continents, 
than ever hefore attempted, are now heing suhjeeted to the 
]»hins of master mechanics; while more lines and miles of 
telegraj)h and telephone wires, miles of railroad track, and 
steamhoat routes, are projected or in ]m)eess of construction, 
than ever hefore came within the houndaries of men's wild- 
est dreams. 

perhaps nothing will more cleai'ly indicate the marx'elous 
growth of this coiuitry than the following statements based 
upon a reccntly-])uhlislied Statistical Abstract of the United 
States. 'J1ie area of continental Ignited States, says this 
aiuhority, "was 843,255 square miles in 1800, advancing to 
1,734,030 scjuare miles in 1^10; to 2,1)05,530 square miles 
in 1850, nnd 3,020,789 s(p)are miles in 1S53, since Avhich 
date no change in area is shown. The poi)ulntion, which was 
5,333,333 in 1800, was 03,750,000 in 1011. 

''The public debt, which was $83,000,000 in 1800, rcach(>d 
$2,075,()tK»,(i()(), less cash in Treasury, in 1805, the figures 
of 1011 h,.ing $1,015,()()0,()00. The per capita debt, which 
was $15.(;;; ;,, isoo, ;,„,| j,, isc,:,, $7(;.o,s, was in 1011, 
$l<»..s:!. 'I'lie int. 'rest charge per capita, whi.-h amounted to 



INCREASE OF NATIONAL WEALTH 41 

sixty-four cents in ISOO, and $4.12 in 1S(3G, was in 1911 
twenty-three cents, and the total annnal interest charge, 
which Avas in ISOG, $140,000,000, was in 11)11, $21,333,3:33. 

"Money in circulation, stated as $20,500,000 in 1800 was 
in 1911, $3,228,027,002, and the jier capita in circulation, 
Avhich was in 1800, $4.99, was in 1911, $34.35. Deposits in 
all hanks in the country can not he shown earlier than in 
1875, at which date they are set down as a little over $2,- 
000,000,000, and in 1910, over $15,000,000,000. 

"The nundjer of depositors in savings hanks in 1820, the 
earliest year for which the figures can be shown, was a little 
less than 9,000, and in 1910, over 9,000,000. Government 
receipts, which amounted to $2.04 per capita in 1800, Avere 
in 1800, $14.05, and in 1911, $7.45, or about one-half what 
they were in 1800. Exports of domestic merchandise, which 
amounted to $32,000,000 in value in 1800, were over $2,- 
000,000,000 in 1911; and imports, which amounted to $91,- 
000,000 in ISOO, were $1,500,000,000 in 1911." 

Ilegarding the increase of wealth the Xcav York World 
recently published the following: — 

^'The incorporation in the United States during May [I'^H] 
of railroad, industrial, and other companies having a capital 
stock of $258,459,900, gives an idea of the wonderful commercial 
expansion of the country. Incidental testimony to the same ef- 
fect is furnished by the speedy absorption by investors of the 
$10,000, 000 issue of preferred stock put out by a new dry-goods 
combination. E. IT. Ilarriman said to the newspaper men who 
asked him about the report that he Avas going aljroad to dispose of 
$159,000,000 of bontls, 'I Avouldn't have to go out of this bouse 
to do that in half an hour.' 

"This is truly a million-dollar era. Where the last gen- 
eration figured in millions, the common multiple of the present- 
day business world is $100,000,000. To what lengths is the 
nudtiplication of millions to go? Estates of $1,000,000 have 
dwindled by comparison to modest competencies. At the pres- 
ent rate of increase the '^swollen fortunes' of to-day may to-mor- 



42 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

r.nv cxcito no piil)lic concern, being dwarfed by the greater 
lioards Leaped up and reduced to negligible consequence m the 
liglit of the graver i)robleius in tlie regulation of capital which 
nmy then be expected to deuiand attention." 

This increase of wealth is largely due to the marvelous 
increase in values of the country's agricultural products. "If 
y..u would know Avhere the Avcalth of the nation is coming 
from/' observes the Xashville (Tenn.) Cliristian Advocate, 
"ask ]l<«n. . I nines Wilson, Secretary of Agriculture in the 
Cabinets of Presidents ^IcKinley, Koosevelt, and Taft. He 
says that during the last ten years [1001-1911] the pro- 
ceeds of farms in the Ignited States have been $80,000,000,- 
000, or enough to give more than $.S00 to every man, woman, 
and child in the coimlry. This total is more than all the 
wealth of Great ]5ritain, and during the decade would have 
]»aid almost ninety per cent of the salaries of all the gov- 
ernmental employees of all the nations of the world, and is 
e(|ual to nine-tenths of the revenues of all these nations. The 
year IDIO brought from mother earth $9,000,000,000 for 
tbe people of tlie I'liiicd States, or nearly $100 for every 
nnin, woman, aiul child of our country." 

Tlie ))rincipal crops of the riiited States are shown as 
to size by tlie following figures fuiMiished by the Bureau of 
Statistics at Wa-^bington for the years 1909 and 1910: — 
<'i-'»ps 1910 1909 

Corn, bushels -'3,1:^1,381,000 2,772,370,000 

Wheat, busliels (i91, 709,000 737,189,000 

Oats, bushels I,(>!t0,390,000 1,007,353,000 

P.arlev, bushels ir,8,138,000 170,284,000 

Jfye, bushels 32,088,000 32,239,000 

Huckwheat, bushels 17,081,000 17,438,000 

Flaxseed, bushels 15,050,000 25,850,000 

]'otato(.s, busliel< 328,787,000 370,537,000 



CROP STATISTICS 



43 




Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. 



Threshing on a Western Farm 

Hay tons 00,110,000 Ci,93S,000 

Sbleco, po™as 007,150,000 9^0,357,000 

The Chridkn Herald of Xov. 0, 1912, after giving the 



44 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Hi;iir('s sliowiiii;' the aiuount of the grain crop of that year, 
Uroscnts the fonowing statements showing what is involved 
in taking care of this part of the iniineuse harvest wliieh is 
anniKillv yiclth^l in tliis country : — 

"A writer in the Xew York Times gives some suggestive cal- 
culations covering this gigantic outcome of our agricultural in- 
dustries, lie shows that in handling this humper cro]), the 
farmers of the country liave a task before them contrasted with 
which the movement of great armies seems like child's Y>\'^X. 
Hired hands — not regular omplovees — engaged for the har- 
vest number SGO,0()0, and this single division of the workers draws 
over $l(),0(i(),()()0 in pay for the sliort term of service. Then 
there are 1,130,000 farm lahorers Avho are kept busy the year 
round. In the great Western States the men who own or rent 
grain land and who help in the harvest number some 2,240,000 
more, llius bi-inging up the total of the harvest army to 4,230,- 
0(10 men — grenter by far than ilic largest army t!ie world has 
ever seen. 

"This giant working force uses in the field 'J, 500,000 horses 
and about 4,r)()0,0<)0 carts, harvesters, and other apparatus. If 
this vast train could be put in a single line, horses and machines, 
carts, wagons, etc., would string out over 25,854 miles, or con- 
siderable more than around the entire globe. As to the wheat 
crop alone, it Avould make a river of grain 100 to 125 feet wide, 
four feet deep, an<l reaching from New York to Chicago. All 
the ships in New York harbor, working steadily, would take two 
years to handle it. 

"If we take tbe entire crops of six cereals, the dimensions of 
the problem are sin\ply astounding. The writeY makes this pic- 
lures»|ue calcidation : — 

" 'If tbe attem])t were made to store it all in downtown New 
York it Wduld nuike a solid mountain iiioit' than 1,500 feet in 
lieight with sharply sloping sides and a base nearlv a mile 
wide. 'i'lie Stock Exchange would be buried under it. The 
peak of tbe thirty-nine story Bankers' Trust Building would be 
iiKjrc tban 700 feet from the surface. "Wall Street''and every 
building in it, every foot of lower Manhattan from the City 
Hall to 1b(. Battery sea-wall would be buried under the sloping 
lieap. 'J'be forly-one story Singer Building, four hlocks north 
of the to]) of tbe i)ile, would I'o hidden, in spite of its fil2 feet 
of hcigbt. Lower Jiroadway and all its buildings. Bowlines 



THE NATIONAL CREDIT 45 

(Jreen, the Cnslom House, tlie Battery, tlie Xortli River piers, 
the docks of South Street, would all he swamped. Only a part 
of the Whitehall Building on the south and the new Woolworth 
tower at the north, with one or two neighboring skyscrapers, 
would show above the mass. The peak of it would overtop the 
Woolworth tower by over 500 feet. It would make a grain 
mountain higher than any other hill or headland within thirty 
miles of the Atlantic Coast south of Xew Hampshire. 

" 'To move such a mass at one time would, of course, be im- 
possible. Its weight would be 150,000,000 tons. It would re- 
([uire 7,500,000 freight cars of the large twenty-ton size to carry 
it, and 186,650 locomotives would be required to haul them.' 

"On the farm, the value of the wheat crop is placed at 
$625,000,000, while corn, oats and barley bring up the total to 
$3,500,000,000. This is $250,000,000 more than the entire cost 
of the Civil War. The railroads handle it gradually. They re- 
ceive $5,000,000 for freight in carrying the crop to the primary 
markets — the central selling points (Chicago, Duluth and Min- 
neapolis) alone. Thence it is transshipped in the shape of flour, 
cornmeal, etc., to all parts of the country and to the ports for 
export. This means millions more in payment for freight. 

"How does the farmer fare in the^e e::ornious transactions? 
He has borne all the heavy initial expense of cultivating and har- 
vesting; he has patronized the bank to borrow money on his crop, 
and he has had to pay $10,000,000 to extra hired labor as we 
have already shown. But, when all has been done, when the 
bumper crop is marketed and moved and the returns come in, the 
farmer can pay all his bills out of hand, have his new piano, or 
automobile, or furniture; lay in his stock of goods at the stores, 
paying cash for everything, and yet have a substantial balance to 
put away in bank. It is then that the county and township 
banks are overflowing Avith money which they can send eastward 
again. Local stores find business booming and the whole coun- 
try, especially the agricultural sections, basks in the prosperity 
which the bumper crop has been the means of bringing to pass." 

The following statement regarding the credit of the 
United States appeared at the time the government gave the 
public an opportunity to subscribe for $50,000,000 worth of 
Panama Canal bonds : — 

"The government's three per cent $50,000,000 Panama Canal 



46 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Sugar Cane Field, Louisiana 

loan was tliree times oversubscribod, Ibe bids opened last Satur- 
day totaling about $170,000,000. The larger part of this is- 
sue will go to snuill bidders from every section of the country, 
and at a price of $102. oO and liighor. The prices paid for tlie 
new bonds indicate that the national credit of the United States 
is the highest in the world.'' 

The following figures relating to subway construction in 
iho nation's metropolis afford sonic idea of the commercial 
oxpaiisloii wliich has been characteristic of American cities: — 

'■Phins for new subway ear lines in Greater Xew York call 
for a total outlay of $257,400,000, more than three times the 
amount spent on the present subway system. Of this total, the 
city is to expend $131,200,000; the" Interborough Rapid Transit 
Company, $75,800,000 ; the Brooklyn IJapid Transit Companv, 
$50,100,000. Mayor Gaynor says this plan is 'the largest mat- 
icr hefore any government in the world, national, state, or local, 
so far as I know, at the present time.' To provide better trans- 



GENERAL PROSPERITY OF THE UNITED STATES 47 




Ck>pyright, Underwood, N. Y. 

"The Sweetest Spot on Earth." The Sugar Levee at New Orleans 

portation facilities for the people of one city will call for an out- 
lay almost equal to the expenditures of our government for the 
construction of the Panama Canal." 

That our country is gaining in all that makes for material 
prosperity at a far more rapid rate than its population in- 
creases is shown in a statistical summary which gives the 
following percentages of gain for the years 1902 to 1912: 
Population increase, twenty per cent; money in circulation, 
forty-six per cent ; deposits in savings hanks, sixty per cent ; 
imports of merchandise, eighty-three per cent; exports of 
merchandise, sixty per cent; exj)orts of manufactures, one 
hundred and twenty-five per cent; production of coal, from 
269,000,000 tons to 443,000,000 tons; iron, from 18,000,000 
tons to 28,000,000 tons; cotton, from 10,800,000 hales to 
16,300,000 hales (1911). 

In the matter of education, which is so vitally related to 



48 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

national proy]K'ritv, the United States makes a inost favorable 
showing. We have more than 18,000,000 pupils in our 
public schools. We have G02 colleges, universities, and tech- 
nological schools, with endowments amounting to $273,000,- 
000, an annual expense account of $80,000,000, and over 
300,000 pupils in attendance. Of the higlier educational 
institutions, the churches of the United States foster 387, 
and they have an enrolment of 137,000 scholars. 

"Although the United States," observes the St. Louis 
Globe Democrat, ''has only about T) ])er cent of the world's 
population, it produces 20 per cent of the world's wheat, 
22 per cent of its gold, 33 per cent of its coal, 35 per cent of 
its manufactures, 38 ])er cent of its silver, 40 per cent of its 
j)ig iron, 42 per cent of its steel, 55 per cent of its copper, 
60 per cent of its petroleum, 70 per cent of its cotton and 80 
per cent of its corn .... Its aggregate wealth, which is ap- 
proximately $130,000,000,000, is as great as the combined 
wealth of the United Kingdom and France, its two nearest 
rivals." 

The extent to which this nation has "come u]^" is further 
shown by the influence which it is exerting on other nations. 
Speaking of America, ^Ir. Townsend, in the "Xew World 
and Old," p. 4G2, says:— 

"Out of her discovery grew the European reformation in 
religion; out ot" our Revolutionary War grew the revolutionary 
period of Europe. And out of our rapid development among 
great States and happy people, has come an immigration more 
wonderful than that which invaded Europe from Asia in the lat- 
ter centuries of the T?onian empire. When we raised our flag on 
the Atlantic, Europe sent her contributions; it appeared on the 
Pacific, and all Orientalism felt the siofnal. They are coming in 
two endless fleets, and the biqrbway is swung between the oceans 
for them to tread upon. We have li<Tbtened Ireland of half 
her weiprbt, and Germany is coming by the village-load every 
day. England herself is sending the best of her workingmen, 



IMMIGRATION WITHOUT PRECEDENT 



49 




A Steel Grain Elevator at Superior, Wis., Capable of Holding the Entire Wheat 
Crop of that State. 



and in siuli numbers as to dismay her Jack Bunsbys. 
to be the limit of this nu2;hty immiCTation ?" 



What is 



J. P. Tlionipson ("United States as a Xation," p. 180) 
says : — 

"History gives examples of the migration of tribes and peo- 
ples for the occupation of new territories by settlement or con- 
quest; but tliere is no precedent for a nation's receiving into 
its bosom millions of foreigners as equal sharers in its political 
rights and powers. "With a magnanimity almost reckless, the 
United States has done this, and has survived. Immigration 
first assumed proportions worthy of note in the decade from 
1830 to 1840, when it reached the figure of 509,000. In the 
decade from 1840 to 1850, it increased to 1,713,000; and the 
report of the Bureau of Statistics for 1874 gives for the ten cal- 
endar years from Jan. 1, 1864, to Dec. 31, 1873, inclusive, a 
net immigration of 3,887,094. [At the present time we are receiv- 
ing more than a million immigrants yearly.] Compare these fig- 



50 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



ures with the fact tliat the purcliase of Louisiana, over a million 
square miles, brought with it scarcely twenty thousand white in- 
liabitants, and nearly a million square miles acquired through 
Texas and the Mexican cessions brought only some fifty thou- 
sand, and it will be seen how much more formidable has been the 
problem of immigration than that of territory." 

In the Xcw York Independent of Julv 7, 1S70, Hon. 
Schuyler Colfax, tlion Vice-President of the United States, 
glancing hriofiy at the past history of this country, said: — 

"Wonderful, indeed, lias been that history. Springing into 
life from uuder the heel of tyrann}^ its progress has been onward, 
Avith the firm step of a conqueror. From the rugged clime of 
New England, from the banks of the Chesapeake, from the 
savannas of Carolina and Georgia, the descendants of the Puri- 
tans, the Cavalier, and the Huguenot swept over the towering Al- 
leghanies, but a century ago the barrier between civilization on 
the one side and almost nnbroken barbarism on the otlier; and 
the banners of the Republic waved from flagstalf and highland, 
through the broad valleys of the Ohio, the Mississippi, and the 
Missouri. Nor stopped its progress there. Thence onward 
poured the tide of American civilization and progress, over the 
vast regions of the ^Yestern plains; and from the snowy crests 
of the Sierras you look doA\Ti on American States fronting the 
calm Pacific, an empire of themselves in resources and wealth, 
but loyal in our darkest hours to the nation whose authority 
they acknowledge, and in whose glory they proudly share. 

''Prom a territorial 
area of less than nine 
hundred thousand square 
miles, it has expanded 
into over three millions 
and a h a 1 f, — fifteen 
times larger than that 
of Great Britain and 
France combined, — 
Avith a shore-line, in- 
cluding Alaska, equal to 
the entire circumference 
of the earth, and 
Avith a domain Avithin 




A New York City Residence in the Early 
Days 




COMMERCIAL PROSPERITY 



51 




Photo by Boston Photo-News Co. ^^^^j 77th St., 

r.. seven M>lUo„Do,,„ Hes^-Jf-^o, Se„3.» a^^^^^ „„, ,„.,, 
•^^"^ on Mknhattan Island (opposite page). 

these imes far wuler than that of .«« Komaus in acjr I»ou^est 
days of conquest and renown. 1'^^''^^^.'^'^ ^Zse lav ex- 

~rarthf;:::^/£si5^rt\t".:a:a\.^^ 



52 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

lars per yuar; with railway traffic of from four to six millions per 
year, and the annual domestic exchanges of the country running 
up to nearly ten thousand millions per year; with over two thou- 
sand millions of dollars invested in manufacturing, mechanical, 
and mining industry; with over five hundred millions of acres 
of land in actual occupancy, valued, with their appurtenances, 
at over seven thousand millions of dollars, and producing an- 
nually crops valued at over three thousand millions of dollars; 
with a realm wliidi, if the density of Belgium's population were 
possible, would bo vast enough to include all the present in- 
liabitants of the world ; and with equal rights guaranteed to even 
the poorest and humblest of over forty millions of people, we 
can, with a manly pride akin to that which distinguished the 
palmiest days of l?ome, claim, as the noblest title of the world, 
'I am an American citizen.' " 

A FACTOR IX WORLD POLITICS 

And to-day, by a sudden and unexpected turn in the 
course of events pertaining to this nation's career, it stands as 
a world ])o\ver in a different sense of the term from that which 
is derived from its size or principles of government. To-day 
''Uncle Sam" stands not with both feet upon the western 
continent, as formerly, but astride the Pacific, with one 
foot upon tlie continent of Asia, and has become a power 
with which other nations must reckon in all important mat- 
ters tlie world over. 

It is a well-known fact that the most important result of 
the late war with Spain, was not the liberation of Cuba, not 
the victory of the United States over Spain, not the acquisi- 
tion of new territory, but the change of relationship which, 
at the close of the war, this nation sustained to the nations 
of the eastern hemisphere. Its former isolation was gone. 
It had changed from a republic to an empire, with newlv ac- 
quired possessions in the Far East. It had become ''the 
United States of America and Asia/' Henceforward it 
would be concerned in the political affairs of Asia, and of all 
Europe as well. 



DEFERENCE OF THE WORLD POWERS 53 

Since that time no political agreement of moment has 
been arrived at by the powers of Enrope Avithout recognition 
of the United States as a party whose views touching the 
matter at issue must be taken into consideration. 

A London writer, speaking of this change, said (July, 
1898) : ''America, as a whole, does not yet grasp the full sig- 
nificance of her colonial policy. . . . The change in the great 
republic from a self-contained nation to one exercising sway 
over colonies and dependencies, is scarcely appreciated as 
being Avhat it is, — a supreme event, to be ranked ^vith the 
greatest world-changes of the last three centuries." 

In January, 1900, the Secretary of Agriculture, speak- 
ing of the demand made by the United States for the "open 
door" in China, said: "A year ago no nation wouhl have lis- 
tened to a proposition of this kind; but the whole Avorld lis- 
tens to the United States now." 

Press despatches relating to the effort of Italy to seize 
a portion of China, in the spring of 1899, state that before 
finally deciding on the attempt, Italy "endeavored to ascer- 
tain what attitude would be assumed by the United States 
in case of her occupation of Chinese territory." It Avas 
stated that "the startling proposition greatly astonished the 
administration," because "never before has the United States 
been consulted by any European power" with reference to 
Eastern afi'airs. This, it was furllicr said, "is considered 
by the authorities [at Washington] as a fornnil recognition 
of the new position in international affairs that the United 
States has assumed as a result of the war with Spain, and 
of the immensity of the connnercial interests of this govern- 
ment in Asia." 

The new position of influence of this nation among the 
world powers is thus described by a leading Washington press 
correspondent : — 



54 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Photo by Paul Thompson, N, Y. 

View in the Great Steel Works at Bethlehem, Pa., Where the Gigantic Guns 
are Made for the U. S. Navy. 

"One of the oldest employees of the State Department, one 
mIio has occupied an important and confidential post through 
many administrations, Avas speaking to me to-day [Dec. 3, 1899] 
of the remarkahle change that had come in these two years in 
the status of the United States. 'It seems but a year or two 
ago,' he said, 'that Washington was looked upon in diplomatic 
circles throughout the world as a sort of place of banishment. 
Xo first-class di])lomatists were sent to this capital. ^Ye were re- 
garded as of such small importance that the legations here were 
used as a sort of makeshift, and the diplomats nearly always 
tried their best to avoid assignment to this city. ISTow, the best 
men in every diplomatic service are selected for Washington. 
Probably there is not a capital in Europe that contains a higher 
average quality of skill and ability among the foreign embassies 
and legations than M'e have accredited to us here. 

" 'Another and most gratifying evidence of our improved 
status in the eyes of the world,' continued this old official, 'is 
found in the manner in which all the nations are trying to get 



A MARKED CONTRAST 



55 




West Point on the Hudson 

on good terms Avitli us. We men here in the State Department 
are amazed at the contrast which the present shows witli the past 
in this respect. We see it and feel it every day. We can all re- 
member when the diplomats scarcely took the tronhle to veil 
behind their traditional politeness a certain contempt lor 
America and for onr government. At times they were inclined 
to be iust a trifle arrogant with iis. Xow it is all the other 
way There is not a government in the world that fails to show 
us, in its every-day contact with us, through the visits of its dip- 
lomatic representatives, that it wishes to cultivate the most 
friendly and cordial relations with the new world-power it 
Secretary Hav dared do it, he could tell you of many instances 
of this, some of them of a rather amazing character. 

" q will venture one illustration. Not long ago Italy wanted 
to gobble up a slice of territory in China One of the first 
things the diplomatic representatives of Italy at this capital did 
was to come to the State Department, seeking aid and comfort. 



56 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



They had not much more than got out the door when the Chinese 
minister came in a.<king the help of the United States govern- 
ment in resisting the ilircatened encroachment of the Italians. 
Of course, there was nothing for us to do hut to tell hoth of 
them that the affair was out of our line. Only a day or two 
after, the Chinese minister was here, asking the United States 
to take cliarge of his country's interests in Colomhia during the 
present troidjles there. So it goes. Scarcely a day passes that 
some sudi request, or otlier evidence of the world's friendliness 
to us, and confidence in us, is not brought to our alti^ntion.' '"' 





U. S. Battleship Fleet Leaving Hampton Roads, Va., Oct. 25, 1913 

The recent vovagc of the United States battleship fleet 
to the shores of the Old World, called out marked demonstra- 
tions at every foreigTi port, indicative of the respect which is 
folt hy the great world ])owors for this nation, and their de- 
sire to cultivate its friendship. These incidents are of too 
recent occurrence to need description here. 

The whole world bears testimony to-day to the truth of 



TESTIMONY OF JUSTICE BREWER 57 

these words of Justice Brewer of the U. S. Sui^reme Court, 
in discoursing on "The Larger and Higher Life of the Na- 
tion" (January, 1907) : "The United States is the marvel 
of the nations ; it is the giant of the centuries. ISTot merely 
in its poi:)ulation, but by its wealth, culture, and achieve- 
ments this country has astonished the whole world." 

And how long a time has it taken for this wonderful 
transformation ? In the language of Edward Everett, "They 
are but lately dead who saw the firstborn of the Pilgrims ;" 
and Mr. Townsend (p. 21) says, "The memory of one man 
can swing from that time of j^rimitive government to this — 
when thirty-eight millions of people [he could now say 
ninety- four millions], living on two oceans and in two zones, 
are represented in Washington, and their consuls and am- 
bassadors are in every port and metropolis of the globe." 




An Automobile Boat 




CHAPTER III 



Till*] great instrument Avliicli our forefathers set forth as 
their hill of rights- — ^ the Declaration of Independence 
— contains these Avords : — 

"We hold these truths to he self-evident: that all men are 
created equal [this means equality only in natural and po- 
litical rights] ; that they are endowed by their Creator with 
certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, 
and the pursuit of happiness." And in Art. IV, Sec. 4, of 
the Constitution of the United States, we find these words: 
"The United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
Union a republican f(mn of government." A republican 
form of government is one in which the power rests with the 
people, and the whole machinery of government is worked by 
representatives elected by them. 

This is a sufficient guaranty of civil liberty. What is 
said respecting religious freedom ? In Art. VI of the Con- 
stitution, Ave read : "Xo religious test shall ever be required 
as a qualilication to any office of jmblic trust under the 
United States." In Art. I of Amendments to the Constitu- 
tion, Ave read, '"'Congress shall make no hnv respecting an 
establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise 
th-reof." 

In rejdy to a communication from the United Baptist 
(58) 



SUNDAY MAIL REPORT OF 1830 59 

cliurclie.s of Virginia, in which they gave expression to tlie 
fear entertained by many that liberty of conscience was not 
sufficiently secured under the Constitution, George Washing- 
ton wrote, Aug. 8, IT 89: 

-If I could have entertained the slightest apprehension tluit 
the Constitution framed by the convention where I had the 
hmior to preside might possibly endanger the rehgious right 
ofTny ecclesiastical society, certainly I would never have placed 
nv signature to it; and if I could now conceive that the genera 
o-overnment might ever be so administered as to rendei he 
liberty of conscience insecure, I beg you will be persuaded ha 
one would be more zealous than myself to establish elfectual 
barr ers^^^gainst the horrors of spiritual tyranny and every spe- 
cS of reinnoiis persecution. For, you doul)tless remember, I 
ha; oft^n^xpreLed my sentiments that ^^^^^^^ 
himself as a o-ood citizen and being accountable to C^od alone 
f or hts 1^ i'ious opinions, ought to be protected m worshiping 
he Deity according to the dictates of his o^- conscience.' - 
"?Iistory of the Boptists/' &// Thomas Armdage, D. V., pp. 
806, 807. 

In 1830, certain memorials for prohibiting the transpor- 
tation of the mails and the opening of post-offices on Sunday 
were referred to the Congressional Committee on Post-of- 
fices and Post-roads. The committee reported unfavorably 
to the praver of the memorialists. Their report was adopted 
and printk by order of the Senate of the United States, and 
the committee were discharged from any further considera- 
tion of the subject. Of the Constitution they say:— 

-We look in vain to that instrument fr.r authority to say 
whether the first day, or seventh day, or whether any day, has 
been made holy by the Almighty. _ 

"The Constitution regards the conscience of tiie Jew a^ sa 
cred as that of the Christian, andgives no ^^^^^ ^^ i;*;;'; Jj^^^^^^ 
adopt a measure affecting the conscience of a ^olitaiy ^^^^ 
than of a whole community. That representative who would yo 
ate this principle would lose his delegated el-ract- ^nd f^^^^^^^^^^ 
the confidence of his constituents. If Congress should declare 



60 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Cupyrik'ht by Inti^rnationiil N^-v/h Prrvico 

Entrance to Gatun Locks, Panama Canal. 

ilie first day of tlic week holy, it would not convince the Jew nor 
tlie Sabbatarian, It wonld dissatisfy both, and conseqnently 
convert neither. . . . If a solemn act of legislation shall in 
one point define the law of God, or point ont to the citizen one 
religious duty, it may with equal pro])riety define every part of 
revelation, and enforce every reli,';-ious obligation, even to the 
forms and ceremonies of worshi]\ the endowments of the.chnrch, 
and the support of the clergy, 

"The framers of the Constitntion recognized the eternal prin- 
ci])le that man's relation to his (iod is above human legislation, 
and liis right of conscience inalienable, Reasoning was not nec- 
essary to establish this truth ; we are conscious of it in our own 
bosoms. It is this consciousness, whicli, in defiance of human 
laws, ha3 sustained so many martyrs in tortures and flames. 
They felt that their duty to God was superior to human enact- 
ments, and that num could exercise no authority over their con- 
Kciences. It is an inborn principle which nothing can eradicate, 

"It is also a fact that counter memorials, equally respectable, 
oppose the iiilcrforcncc of Congress on the ground that it would 



LIBERTY A GIFT FROM GOD 



61 



be legislating iipou a religious subject, and therefore unconsti- 
tutional." 



Hon. A. H. Cragin, of New Hampshire, in a speech in 
the House of Iloprosentativcs said: — 

''When our forefathers reared the nuignificent structure of 
a free rejndjlic in tliis Western land, they laid its foundations 
broad and deep in the eternal principles of right. Its materials 
were all quarried from the mountain of truth ; and as it rose 
majestically before an astonished world, it rejoiced the hearts 
and hopes of mankind. Tyrants only cursed the workmen and 
their workmanship. Its architecture was new. It had no model 

in Grecian or Ro- 
man history. It 
seemed a paragon 
let down from 
heaven to inspire 
the hopes of men, 
and to demonstrate 
God's favor to the 
people of the New 
World. The build- 
ers recognized the 
rights of human na- 
ture as universal. 
Liberty, the great 
first right of man, 
they claimed for 
'all m en,' a n d 
claimed i t from 
'God himself.' Upon 
this foundation 
they erected the 
temple, and dedi- 
cated it to Liberty, 
Humanity, Justice, 
and Equality. 
Washington was 
crowned its patron 

Copyright by International Nnw3 Sorvice Saiut. Liberty WaS 

Admitting Water into Gatun Loclts. The water flion the national 
comes up through the floor of the locks. 




62 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 









^ 



^v5^ 



,0. 






Relief Map of the 

goddess, worshiped by all the people. They sang of liberty, tliey 

harangued for liberty, 
they prayed for liberty. 
Slavery was then hateful. 
It was denounced by all.*' 

Again, the l]ible, 
and the Bible alone, is 
the Protestant rule of 
faith; and liberty to 
Avorship God according 
to tlic dictates of one's 
own conscience is the 
standard o f religions 
freedom in this land. 
It is evident that while 
the government pledges 
to all its citizens the 
largest amount of civil 
freedom, outside of li- 
cense, it has determined 
to lay upon the people 




Col. Geo. W. Goethals. Builder of the Panama 
Canal 



THE ATTRACTION FOR OTHER PEOPLE 



63 




Panama Canal Zone 

no religious restrictions, \m\ to guarantee to all lilierty to 
worship God according 
to their own conscience. 
It is these heaven- 
born principles, — civil 
and religious liberty, — 
so clearly recognized, so 
openly acknowledged, 
and so amply guaran- 
teed, that have made 

this nation the attrac- 
tion it has been to the 

people of other lands, 

and dra's\Ti them in such 

multitudes from every 

nation, and from every 

section to our shores. 

Townsend ("Old 

Wnrlrl nnrl ^PW " D copyright, underwood, n. 

worm ana .New, p. ^ol. W. C. Gorgas. Chief Sanitary officer of 

341) says: the Canal zone 




6i UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

"And what attached these people to us ? In part, undoubt- 
edly, our zone, and the natural endowments of this portion of 
the globe. In part, and of late years, our vindicated national 
character, and the safety of our institutions. But the magnet 
in America is that we are a republic — a republican people! 
Cursed with artificial government, however glittering, the people 
of Europe, like the sick, pine for nature with protection, for 
open vistas and blue sky, for independence without ceremony, 
for adventure in their own interest ; and here they find it !" 

Tli<>iiii)son C'riiitcd States as a Nation," y>. 29) gives 
this view of the religious element that entered into this or- 
ganization : — 

"In the movements in the colonies that ])ropared the way for 
the devolution, the religious spirit was a vital and earnest ele- 
ment. Some of the colonies were the direct offspring of religi- 
ous persecution in the old country, or of tlie desire for a larger 
freedom of faith and worship; and so jealous were they of any 
interference with the rights of conscience, that their religion was 
fitly described [by Burke in his Speech on Conciliation] as 'a 
refinement on the principle of resistance, the dissidence of dis- 
sent, and the Protestantism of the Protestant religion.' And 
the colonies that were founded in that spirit of commercial ad- 
venture, or for extending the realm of Great Britain, became also 
an asylum for religious refugees from all nations, and by the 
prospect of a larger and freer religious life, attracted to them- 
selves the men of different races and beliefs who had learned 
to do and to suffer for their faith." 

On page .'>1 he further sa js : — 

"Thus it came to pass that the religious wars and persecu- 
tions of Europe in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, were 
a training school for the political independence of the United 
States of America in the eighteenth century. Diverse and seem- 
ingly incongruous as were the nationalities represented in the 
colonies, — Dutch, French, German, Swedish, Scotch, Irish, Eng- 
lish, — they had all imbibed, either by experience or by inheri- 
tance, something of the spirit of personal independence, and 
especially of religious liberty. Custavus Adolphus designed his 
colony of Swedes for the benefit of 'all oppressed Christendom.' 
Penn, the Quaker, established Pennsylvania as 'a free colony for 



RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN THE COLONIES 



65 




Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. 

Removing the Last Earth Barrier in the Canal against the Waters of the 
Pacific, by an Explosion of Twenty Tons of Dynamite, August 3 1 

all iiiankiiicl,' where the settlers 'should l)e j^-overned h}' laws of 
their own making.' The lirst charter of the Jerseys — which 
were largely peopled hy Quakers, and Scotch and Irish Presby- 
terians — declared that 'no person shall at. any time, in any way, 
or on any pretense, be called in question, or in the least punished 
or hurt, for opinion in religion.' And Oglethorpe's Colony of 
Georgia was founded to be a refuge for 'the distressed people of 
Britain, and the persecuted Protestants of Europe ;' then the 
German Moravian settled side by side with the French Huguenot 
and the Scotch Presbyterian under the motto, 'We toil not for 
ourselves, but for others.' 

"Pere Hyacinthe, after a tour in New England, said he had 
remarked in every town three institutions that epitomized Ameri- 
can society, — the bank, the school, and the church. A true pic- 
ture.- And you see the intellectual and the spiritual are two 
to one against the material, — the bank, the storehouse of gains 
and savings ; the school and the church, the distributing reservoirs 
of what is freely taken from the bank and given to those edu- 
cating and spiritualizing forces of society. 



66 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

" 'The Americans,' says De Tocqueville, 'show by their prac- 
tise that they feel the high necessity of imparting morality to 
democratic communities by means of religion.' It is not on Sun- 
day alone, as De Tocqueville imagined, 'that the American steals 
an hour from himself, and laying aside for a while the petty pas- 
sions which agitate his life and the ephemeral interests which en- 
gross it, strays at once into an ideal world, where all is great, 
eternal, and pure.' "— 7fZ., fp. 210, 220. 

The success of the United States in erecting at once a 
permanent and stable form of government, has been an aston- 
ishment to other nations. Edouard Laboiilaye, one of the 
foremost patriots and publicists of France, just after the 
revolution of 1848 said: — 

"In the last sixty years we ha\e changed eight or ten times 
our government and our constitution; have passed from anarchy 
to despotism ; tried two or three forms of the republic and of 
numarchy; exhausted proscription, the scaffold, civil and foreign 
war; and after so numy attempts, and attempts paid with the for- 
tune and tlie blood of France, we are hardly more advanced than 
at the outset. The constitution of 1848 took for its model the 
constitution of 1791, which had no life: and to-day we are agi- 
tating the same questions that in 1789 we flattered ourselves we 
had resolved. IIow is it that the Americans have organized 
liberty upon a duraljle basis, while we, who surely are not in- 
ferior to them in civilization, — we who have their example be- 
fore our eyes, — have always miscarried?*' 

Thomj)son ("United States as a Xation," p. 107) quotes 
the foregoing from "Etudes Morales et Politiques," p. 285, 
and spends a few moments considering a proper answer to 
this question which the Frenchman in so much astonishment 
asks. lie mak(>s the answer to consist principally in the 
fact that the Americans conceived and adopted a superior 
Constitution, — a Constitutiou Avhich has sprung froni the 
noble principles Avhich have given this nation its political and 
religious infhieiice, as noticed in this chapter. He says: — 

"But in this point of constitution-making, it will also be seen 



THE REASON OF OUR STABILITY 67 

that the Americans, with a rare felicity, succeeded in incorpora- 
ting the constitution of the nation, which is its life principle, with 
the national Constitution, which gives to the national life its 
definitive form and expression. They not only achieved independ- 
ence, but, in the happy phrase of the French critic, they 'organ- 
ized liberty/ This success was due to training, to methods, and 
to men, or rather to that mysterious conjunction of men and 
events that make the genius of an epoch akin to inspiration." 

The value and influence of this Constitution is shown in 
the fact that ''to-day a leading organ of opinion in England 
pronounces the Constitution of the United States 'the most 
sacred political document in the world,' " — Id.^ p. 160. 

The stability of our government through the changes and 

vicissitudes which have revolutionized if not overthrown other 

governments, is a further evidence of the solid political and 

religious basis on which its foundations are laid. On this 

point we quote again from Thompson, p. 148 : — 

"Frederick the Great died : and, twenty years after, the Prus- 
sia that he had created lay dismantled, dismembered, disgraced, 
at the dictation of Xapoleon. Napoleon abdicated ; and France 
has wandered through all forms of government, seeking rest and 
finding none. Washington twice voluntarily retired from the 
liighest posts of influence and power, — the head of the army, 
the head of the state ; but the freedom he had won by the sword, 
the institutions he had organized as president of the Federal 
Convention, the go\ernment he had administered as President of 
the Union, remained unchanged, and have grown in strengtli 
and majesty through all the growing years." 

American missionaries have gone to all the world, and 
in numbers and activity hold an equal place with those of 
any other nation ; while the American Bible Society, in the 
extent of its operations, sending out millions of copies of the 
Scriptures in all the leading languages of the world, stands 
next to the original society of the mother country. The 
American Bible Society was organized in Xew York City 
in 1817. The original society of the mother country, the 



68 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



J>ritisli and Foreign J^ible Society, London, was organized 
in 1804. 

This country lias now conic to bo looked upon as the 
model, after Avhich other governments may profitably pattern. 
Under the title of ''The :^rodel Kepublic/' Cyrus D. Foss, 
])astor of St. Paul's Methodist E])iscopal church, Xew York, 
])reachcd a sermon, from Avhicli the reader Avill be pleased 
to read the following extracts, as a fitting close to the pres- 
ent chapter: — 

"Let every tlioughtful American bless God that he lives in 
this age of the world, and in this country on the globe; not in 
the dark past, where greatness and even goodness could accom- 
plish so little; not in the Oriental world, where everything is 
stiffened and is hard as cast-iron; but now where such mighty 
forces are at work for the uplifting of humanity, and just here at 
this focal point of power. . . . 

"I maintain to-day that God has signalized this great Ameri- 
can nation, this democratic republican nation, tiiis Protestant 




Indcpeiukiict; Hall, I'hiladelphia 



AMERICA'S PLACE IN THE CENTURIES 69 

Christian nation, above all the nations that are, or ever have 
been, upon the face of the globe, by the place and the work he 
has assigned it. Look at its place on the globe, and its place 
among the centuries. What a magnificent arena for a young na- 
tion to ste|) forth upon, and begin its march to a destiny incon- 
ceivably glorious. Suppose an angel flying over all the earth two 
hundred years ago, looking down upon the crowded populations 
of Europe and Asia, and the weak and wretched tribes of Africa, 
perceiving that humanity never rises to its noblest development, 
save in the north temperate zone; turning his flight westward 
across the Atlantic, there dawns upon him the vision of a new 
world, a world unpopulated save by a few scattered and wander- 
ing tribes of aboriginal savages, and by thirteen sparse colonies of 
the hardiest and best of immigrants along the Atlantic coast. He 
beholds a continent marvelously beautiful, with unlimited re- 
sources to be developed ; its rivers open all parts of the country, 
and bring all into communication with two great oceans and with 
the tropic gulf. lie sees a soil inexhaustibly fertile; he sees the 
mountains (for an angel's eye can search their treasures) full of 
gold, silver, copper, iron, and coal. He sees a country insulated 
by three thousand miles of ocean from all the nations, needing 
contiguity with none — a Cosmos in itself. Would not this an- 
gel-gazer say, 'My God has assuredly made and endowed this 
peerless continent for some glorious end. The rest of the world is 
occupied, and the most of it cursed by occupation. Here is virgin 
soil ; here is an arena for a new nation, which, perchance, profit- 
ing by the mistakes of the long, dark past, may, by the blessing 
of God, work out for itself and for humanity a better destiny.' 

"ISTote again the place of America in the scale of the centu- 
ries. Why was this continent hid from the eye of Europe so 
long ? And why, after its discovery, was it kept unsettled for a 
century and a quarter longer, the thought of it all that time 
being only a disturbing leaven in the mind of Europe? Ah! 
God would not suffer tliat tyrannical ideas of government or re- 
ligion should take root here. He veiled the New World from 
the vision of the Old, until the Old had cultivated a seed worthy 
to plant the New. No crowned despots, no hooded monks, were 
to flourish here. No hoary superstitions, no ancient usurpations, 
were to take root here. Why was the era of this nation's 
birth coeval with that of the development of inventive genius? 
Why was it that this land was comparatively unsettled un- 
til the iron horse was ready to career across its plains, leap its 



70 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

rivers, dive tlirouirli its mountains, and bring its most distant 
cities into vicinage? — until leviathan stood waiting to plough 
the ocean, and bring the nations into brotherhood? — until the 
fiery steeds of heaven were being harnessed to fly with tidings 
in a single instant across tlie continent or under the- ocean? 
Why was the beginning of our national history delaj'ed until 
the doctrines of civil and religious liberty — a thousand times 
strenuously asserted and bravely defended — had emerged into 
]»n)minence and power, so that the American freeman of to-day 
stands upon the shoitlders of thirty generations of heroic battles 
for the right ? 

"Xo candid man can ponder these thoughts without wonder- 
ing what (Jod designs for this young giant which he has so 
located on the surface of this globe, and on the scale of the 
centuries. 

'"The thesis I shall defend is this: God designated the 
United States of America as the model Republic and the great 
evaiKjelizer of iJie world. The questions I have just propounded 
suggest a line of argument which will prove this proposition, 
and by proving it, devolve upon us here in this country a re- 
sponsibility, the like of which has never been laid upon any na- 
tion. T.ct me premise two things essential to the argument: 
.\iiici-ita is certainly the observed of all observers. The eyes 
of all nations are upon her. This free government, this 'experi- 
ment at free government,' as European absolutists have sneer- 
ingly termed it, fixes the gaze of the whole world. There is 
no nation, no tribe, civilized or semicivilized, on the whole earth, 
that does not look this way, and feel that humanity has a stake 
in this land. This Hercules, who, when in his cradle, bearded 
and defeated the British Lion; who, in his callow youth, re- 
peated that feat on those watery plains, where, till then, the 
foe had ranged acknowledged lord, and who has just now, in 
liis vigorous manhood, throttled and slain the many-headed hy- 
dra of rebellion, — this Hercules, somehow, has come to be gazed 
upon by all lands, and, somehow, the oppressed of every nation 
on the face of the earth have reached tb.e conviction that he is 
their champion. 

"The other preliminary thought is this: In stating the mis- 
sion of America, T have mentioned two things,— that God meant 
it to ]:e a model Rci)ul)lic, and the great evangelizer, and these 
two are one. . . . 

"The historian utters this reflection: 'Whether true or false, 




Copyright 1912. by Kiser Photo Co. for Groat Northern Railway 

Morning Eagle Falls, Glacier National Park 



(71) 



AMERICA'S DIVINE MISSION 73 

sublime or ridiculous, men must have a religion.' Later, and 
with deeper meaning, Perrier, successor to Lafayette as prime 
minister to Louis Philippe, said on his death-bed: 'France must 
have religion.- So I say to-day concerning that better faith 
which overthrows what Komanism sets up, which breaks the 
shackles Eomanism binds on, which is the only security of na- 
tional permanence, America must have religion. In order to be 
the model Republic, site tiiunt be the great evangelizer. 

"The two evangels of civil and religions liberty are ours. 
There are two great methods by which God indicates his will 
concerning a nation, — by the providential training he bestows 
npon it, and by the resources he puts within its reach. Now, in 
the light of these two criteria, let us look at this country, and 
see if God does not proclaim his will as plainly as though he 
had written it in letters of fire on the sky over every American 
sunset, or deeply graven it in rocky characters on the crest of 
every American'niountain: 'My will is, that on this new conti- 
nent, the nation I plant here sliall be the model Eepublic and the 
great evangelizer of the world.' . . . 

"America was discovered just after tlie art of printing had 
begun its nuirvelous quickening of the human mind. Now who 
shall settle it ? Pa])ists? 'J^iey found it. Spaniards? French- 
men? Both wanted it. No; God's plan will be imperiled un- 
less colonists of a certain language, and of a certain religious 
faith, shall be the first settlers of the land. The settlers must 
have the truest religious faith there is on the earth, and must 
speak only that language which, more than any other language, 
is full of the inspiration of liberty. They come — and for 
what? With the noblest motives that ever inspired the bosom 
of an emigrant, see tliem land from the 'Mayflower' upon the 
frozen beach, amid the storms of winter, dropping tears which 
froze as they fell, and yet tears of gratitude. 

'"What sought they thus afar? 
Bright jewels of the mine? 
The wealth of seas ? the spoils of war ? — 

They sought a faith's pure shrine. 
Aye, call it holy ground, 

The spot where first they trod; 
They left unstained what there they found — 
Freedom to worship God.' 

— Mrs, Ilemans, 



74 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Landing of the Pilgrims, Dec. 21, 1620 

'*Tliey had trouble enough from the aborigines to drive tlieni 
together, and to drive them to God. They had the utmost sim- 
plicity of manners, the utmost reverence for the Bible, and the 
utmost detestation of tyranny, whether in the church or state. 
They had not for the love of freedom left their homes in the 
Old World to become slaves in the I^Tew. The God who insti- 
tuted the colonies molded their history. He kept them con- 
nected with tlie mother country until they were strong enough 
to stand alone among the nations, and then he overruled the 
manner of tlieir breaking away so as to inspire them with a 
perpetual hatred of all oppression. ^Y[^y the British Parliament 
should have passed the Stamp Act, and why, in repealing it, 
it should have reasserted the false principles underlying it; 
why it should have so long persisted in treating Englishmen 
here as Englishmen there would never have submitted to be 
treated at all, no man can explain on any other h^-pothesis than 
this: that England was judicially liHndod, in order that .\merica 
might be free. 

"And this is not merely the opinion of Americans spoken 
a century after. It Avas the opinion of British statesmen at the 
time. The halls of Parliament, tlie whole realm, raiv witli 



GOD'S HAND IN OUR HISTORY 75 

notes of warning at that hour. Lord Chatham said: 'Tlie 
gentleman tells us that America is obstinate, America is almost 
in open rebellion. I rejoice that America has resisted. Three 
millions of people so dead to all the feelings of liberty as volun- 
tarily to be slaves would have been fit instruments to make 
slaves of the rest.' This was said in Parliament ten years 
before the Declaration of Independence. Wesley, who is us- 
ually represented as having been the foe of our independence, and 
to whom history has at length done tardy justice, on the very 
first day after the reception of the news of Lexington and Con- 
cord, sat down and wrote to Lord Xorth and the Earl of Dart- 
mouth, each an emphatic letter : 'I am a High-churchman, the 
son of a High-churchman, brought up from my childhood in 
the highest notions of passive obedience and non-resistance : and 
yet, in spite of all my long-rooted prejudices, I can not avoid 
thinking these, an oppressed people, asked for nothing more 
than their legal rights, and that in the most modest and in- 
offensive manner that the nature of the thing would allow.' 
'And if arms were to be resorted to, how could it happen that 
Great Britain should fail in the contest ? How could it be that 
she should not be able, after overpowering the fleets and armies 
of the first nations of Europe [and this is an Englishman's ques- 
tion], immediately to discomfit the farmers and merchants of 
America ?' There is but one explanation : 'We got not the land in 
possession by our own sword, neither did our own arms save us ; 
but Thy right hand and Thine arm, and the light of Thy counte- 
nance, because Thou hadst a favor unto us.' God released the 
young giant from the swaddling-bands of colonial dependence. 
And why should it not be so ? AMiy should a country like this, 
the most magnificent of any country on the earth, a country in 
whose lakes England might have been thrown and buried, wliose 
descending seas make her greatest rivers appear, in comparison, 
like brooks and rivulets, whose cataracts might have drowned out 
her cities, — why should this magnificent country be shackled by 
the chains put on it by the selfishness of its parent ? It was not ac- 
cording to the will of God. He chose that here, in an indepen- 
dent career of unparalleled freedom to man, this country should 
go forth on its path of progress, and hold its place among the 
nations, unsurpassed by any, until human happiness and o-ran- 
deur this side the grave should l)e no more. 

"The ideal of government is po]m]ar government. The 
divine right of kings is an exploded fancy. The best ends of 



76 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



'1 


w 




—^^—,^^11 


UB^''^ 


i 


tSS^ 




^■^^'^^^ 


mk^- 


"■J 






^K> ^^'<;^^^li[ 










^1 


1 


gi-*-^ '^^TtiBr 


^^^^R ^ 




^H 


H 


K »^F^'^'" 






^^1 


H 


te 






Mi 


IP 


- %■ 


^ 


^5;-w 


^,'?-"s^i^ I 


k 



Among the Giant Redwoods of California 

goveriiiuent can never be realized by the rule of one or of a 
few. God gave to Israel a king in his Avrath. The rights of 
man, the dignity of man, the direct relation and responsibility 
of man to (Jod — these ideas stand forth most clearly where 
there is no king, [no pope], no noble nor ignoble pedigree, 
no bar between tlie poorest boy in the land and the highest post 
of bonor. ^faiiy an experiment of republican government had 



PURPOSE OF OUR NATIONAL RESOURCES 77 

failed for the lack of general intelligence and of a pure 
religion. 

"Absolutists pointed to Eome, to Sparta, to France, and 
sneered at the democratic idea. For the grandest and final ex- 
periment of self-government, Ciod preserved this peerless conti- 
nent. Such a new work, politically, can be best accomplished 
on virgin soil, where no old castles, no effete conservatisms, 
should bind men subserviently to a blundering past, where all 
things summon them to hold communion, not with dead men's 
bones, but with nature, with freedom, and with God. 

"A rapid glance at the resources of this country Avill deepen 
our conviction of the grandeur of its mission. We shall see 
that it has ample resources, material and moral, for the great 
work to which it is summoned. "We have the heart of the con- 
tinent, the north temperate zone. If you will study history, 
you will find that no great nation has ever existed on the earth 
except in that zone. There must be the hardening of the mus- 
cles and the fiber, and the quickening of the mind, which can be 
only where summer's heat gives place to winter's frost. 

"We have also a coast-line greater than tliat of any other 
nation. The relation of this fact to the theme will quickly ap- 
pear. Arnot counsels fearful Englishmen to turn for comfort 
from the newspaper to the map. He bids them notice that the 
coast-line of Great Britain is three times greater than that of 
France, and thence argues that the commercial and naval su- 
premacy of Great Britain is forever assured. The argument is 
sound. Xow, our coast-line is several times greater than that of 
any other nation. AVe have two oceans, the Gulf of Mexico, 
and the Great Lakes; and rivers piercing the land bring all the 
country right down to the sea. The commercial and the naval 
greatness of America can easily be all that they need to be 
for the accomplishment of those things which we believe God 
has assigned for this nation to accomplish in the world. . . . 

"Now, what is the bearing of these startling facts upon 
our argument? A great nation must be materially great. It 
must have ground to stand on, and a field to work in, for only 
work can make a man or a nation great. These amazing re- 
sources are to furnish us the machinery for a splendid career of 
civil, moral, and religious jorogress." 

The Review of Bevleivs, July, 1001, says : — 

"A good many Englishmen, taking a more iihilosophical 



78 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

view of the situation, have already reconciled themselves to 
the fact that the United States is henceforth to surpass all other 
manufacturing nations, and they are calmly investing their 
money in the shares of the American industrial companies." 

Mr. Frederic Harrison, in the Nineteenth Century for 
June, 1!)01, gives the impressions of America he received in 
his visit to the United States. He says: — 

"My own impression is that in spite of the vast proportion 
of immigrant population, the language, character, habits, of na- 
tive Americans rapidly absorb and incorporate all foreign ele- 
ments. In the third or fourth generation, all exotic differences 
are merged. In one sense the United States seemed to me to be 
more homogeneous than the United Kingdom. There is no 
State, city, or large area which has a distinct race of its own, 
as Ireland, Wales, and Scotland have; and of course there is 
nothing analogous to the diverse nationalities of the British 
empire. From Long Island to San Francisco, from Florida Bay 
to Vancouver Island, there is one dominant race and civilization, 
one language, one type of law, one sense of nationality. That 
race, that nationality, is American to tlie core, and the con- 
sciousness of its vast expansion and collective force fills the 
mind of American citizens as notliing can i\o to this degree in 
the nations of AVestern Furope." 

Kl.K.MKA rs (JK A.MKUICAX GKEAT^STESS 

In short, ^Ir. Harrison found here something more than 
''mere bigness." Vast expansion, collective force, inexhaus- 
tible energy — these were the impressions forced on the 
visitor, beyond all that he could have conceived, or had ex- 
jiected to find. He says: — 

"Xo competent observer can doubt that in wealth, manu- 
factures, material progress of all kinds, the United States in a 
very few years nmst hold the first place in the world without 
dispute. The natural resources of their country exceed those 
of all Europe put together. Their energy exceeds that of the 
l^ritish, their intelligence is hardly second to that of Germany 
and France. And their social and political system is more 
favorable to material development than any other society devised 



ELEMENTS OF AMERICAN GREATNESS 



79 



by man. Of course, for the American citizen and the tliought- 
ful visitor, tlie real problem is whether this vast prosperity, 
this boundless future of theirs, rests upon an equal expansion 
in the social, intellectual, and moral sphere." 

As to educational activities, he says : — 

''Chicago struck me as being somewhat unfairly condemned, 
as devoted to nothing but mammon and pork. Certainly dur- 
ing my visit I heard of nothing but the j^rogress of education, 
university endowments^ people's institutes, libraries, museums, 
art schools, workingmen's model dwellings and farms, literary 
culture, and scientific foundations." 

Mr. Harrison concluded that "the educational machinery 
of the nation, taken as a whole, must be at least tenfold that 
of the United Kingdom." 




A Train on the New York Central R. R. in 1831 





^^^Mm^ 




e Rand ^o/^T^rovidence- 



CHAPTER IV 

OI'K ('(miitry's progress^ even iiiidcv so l)ri('f a survey as 
that contained in tlie preceding chapters, must strike 
(■\('rv one as a marvel of national growth. And when we 
take into consideration the convictions expressed by sonie 
of the eminent authors from whom we have quoted, that the 
hand of Providence has been more conspicuous in the de- 
^•(•loplnent of this nation than in that of any other, it is cal- 
culated to intensify greatly our interest in the subject, and 
hasten us on to an investigation of the query whether this 
nation is not mentioned in that prophetic "Word which has 
outlined th(> great epochs of human history, pointed out the 
nations, and in some instances the individuals, which were 
to act a part therein, and described the movements they 
Avould make. Certainly if the hand of Providence has 'been 
so consi)icuoiisly present in our history, as some of the writ- 
ers already referred to affirm, we could hardly do less than 
look for some mention of this government in that Book which 
nuikes it a special purpose to record tlie workings of that 
Providence among maidvind. What, then, are the probabili- 
ties in the matter ? On what conditions might we expect to 
iind mention of it ? If the same conditions exist here as 
those which have made other nations subjects of prophecv, 
sliouM we not expect to find mention of this also? On what 
(80) 



WHY MENTIONED IN PROPHECY 81 

conditions, then, have other nations fonnd a place on the 
prophetic record? The answer is that it is on these condi- 
tions: namely, first, if they have acted any prominent part 
in the world's history; and secondly, and ahove all, if they 
have had jurisdiction over the people of God, or, in other 
words, have maintained such relations with them that the 
history of the people of God conld not be written without 
mention of the nation with which they were connected. By 
comparing the prophecies and records of the Bible with 
the records of secular history, we find data from which to de- 
duce the rule here given respecting the prophetic mention 
of earthly governments; and as it is a very important one, 
the reader will permit us to state it again : AYhenevcr the re- 
lation of God's people to any nation is such that a true his- 
tory of his people, which is the leading object of revelation, 
could not be given without a notice of that nation, such nation 
is mentioned in prophecy. 

And all these conditions are certainly fulfilled in our gov- 
ernment. As regards the first, no nation has ever attracted 
more attention, excited more profound wonder, or given 
promise of greater eminence or influence among the nations 
of the earth ; and as touching the second, certainly here, if 
anywhere on the globe, is to be found a strong array of Chris- 
tians, such as are the salt of the earth and the light of the 
world, whose history could not be written without mention 
of that government under which they live and enjoy then- 
liberty. 

A SKniES OF SYMBOl.S EXAMINED 

With these probabilities in favor of the proposition that 
this government should be a subject of prophecy, let us now 
take a brief survey of those symbols found in the Word of 
God which represent earthly governments. These are found 

6 



82 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



chiefly, if not entirely, in tlic l)ooks of Daniel and the Reve- 
lation. 

In Daniel 2 a symbol is introduced in the form of a great 
image consisting of four parts, — gold, silver, brass, and iron. 
This image is finally dashed to atoms, and a great mountain, 
taking its place, fills the \vhole earth, and remains forever. 
In Daniel 7 the prophet records a vision in which he Avas 
shown a lion, a bear, a leopard, and a great and terrible non- 
descript beast, Avhich, after passing through a new and re- 
markable ])hase, is cast into a lake of fire, and utterly 
])erislies. 

In Daniel 8 mention is nuide of a ram, a he-goat, and a 
horn, little at first, but waxing exceeding great, which is fi- 
nally broken without hand. Verse 25. In Eevelation 9 we 
have a description of locusts like unto horses. In Revelation 




'■ l.yriKl.., Ulidi.rwuo,|, N, V. 

Ruins of the City of Babylon, Uncovered by Excavations under the Direction 
of Dr. Robert Koldewey, a German Archeologist 



SYMBOLS OF EARTHLY GOVERNMENTS 83 

12 wo have a great red dragon. In Ivevelation lo a blasplie- 
moiis leupard Least is hrouglit to view, and another beast witli 
two horns like a hinib. In Revehition 17, John gives ns a 
grajDhic pen-picture of a scarlet-colored beast, upon which a 
woman sits, holding in her hand a golden cu]3, full of filthi- 
ness and abomination. 

What governments and what powers are represented by 
all these symbols ? I)o any of them symbolize our own govern- 
ment ^ Some of them certainly represent eartldy kingdoms, 
for so the prophecies themselves expressly inform us;^ and 
in the application of nearly all of them there is quite a uni- 
form agreement among expositors. The four parts of the 
great image of Daniel 2 represent four kingdoms. They 
symbolize, respectively, ancient Babylon, or Chaldea, Medo- 
Persia, Grecia, and Rome. The lion of the seventh cliapter 
also represents Babylon ; the bear, Medo-Persia ; the leopard, 
Grecia ; and the great and terrible beast, Rome. The horn 
with human eyes and mouth, which appears in the second 
phase of this beast, represents the papacy, and covers its 
history down to the time when it was temporarily overthrown 
by the French in 1798. In Daniel 8, likewise, the ram re})re- 
sents Medo-Persia; the he-goat, Grecia; and the little horn, 
Rome. All these have a very clear and definite application 
to the governments named. Xone of them thus far can 
have any reference to the United States. 

The symbols brought to view in Revelation 9, all com- 
mentators concur in applying to the Saracens and Turks. 
The dragon of Revelation 12 is the acknowdedged symbol of 
pagan Rome. The leopard beast of Revelation lo can be 



^Thus, interpreting the different divisions of tlie great image, Daniel said 
to Nebuchadnezzar, King of Liabylon, "Thou art this head of gold." Dan. li: 38. 
The remaining parts — silver, brass, iron — are called three succeeding "king- 
doms." X'erses .■:59, 40. In Dan. 8: 2(1, 21, the ram is called Media and Per- 
sia, the rough goat, Grecia, and the notable horn, her first king. Thus are we 
established in the line of interpretation, and guided in the application. 



84 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



shown to be identical 
■with the eleventh horn 
of the fourth beast of 
Daniel 7, and hence to 
symbolize the papacy. 
The scarlet beast and 
the woman of Revela- 
tion 17 as evidently 
ajiply also to Rome un- 
der papal rule, the 
symbols having e s- 
pecial reference to the 
distinction between 
the civil power and 
the ecclesiastical, the 
civil being represented 
by the beast, the ec- 
clesiastical by the 
Avoman seated thereon. 
There is one sym- 
bol left, last l)ut iKit least, the youngest (if the family, that 
vigorous and s])righrly follow with two horns like a lamb, 
brought to view in Rev. l-'i: 11-17 — what nation does that 
symbolize ? On this there is more difference of opinion. Let 
lis, therefore, before seeking for an application, look at the 
time and territory covered by those already examined. Baby- 
lon and ^fedo-Persia covered all the civilized portion of Asia, 
in ancient times. Greece covered Eastern Eur()])e, excluding 
Russia. Rome, with the ten kingdoms into which it was di- 
vided before the end of the fifth century a. d.^ as represented 
by the ten toes of the image, the ten horns of the fourth beast 
of Daniel 7, the ten horns of the dragon of Revelation 12, and 
the ten horns of the leopard beast of Revelation 13, covered all 




Copyrisfht, Undorwood, N. Y. 



Ruins of the Tower of Babel, as Uncovered by 
Recent Excavations 



AN IMPOSSIBLE SUPPOSITION 85 

Western Europe. In other words, all the civilized portions 
of the eastern hemisphere are ahsorhed and appropriated 
by the symbols already examined. 

But there is a mighty nation in this western hemisphere, 
worthy, as we have seen, of being mentioned in prophecy, 
which is not yet brought in ; and there is one symbol remain- 
ing on the prophetic page, the application of which has not 
yet been made. All the symbols but one are applied, and all 
the available portions of the earth, with the exception of our 
own land, are covered by the nations which these symbols 
represent. Of all the symbols mentioned, one alone — the 
two-horned beast of Revelation 13 — is left ; and of all the 
countries of the earth respecting which any reason exists 
why they should be mentioned in the prophecy at all, one 
alone — our own government — remains. Do the two-horned 
symbol and the United States belong together ? If they do, 
then all the symbols find an application, and all the ground 
is covered. If they do not, it follows, first, that the United 
States is not represented in prophecy by any of the national 
syndjols, as, for the reasons already stated, we should expect 
it would be; and secondly, that the two-horned syndxd of 
Rev. 13 : 11-17 finds no government to which it can apply, 
l^ut the first of these suppositions is not prohahle ; and the 
second is ]Lot possible. 




Map Showing Territory Covered by the Great Kingdoms of Bible Prophecy 
(86) 




CHAPTER V 

LET us now enter upon a more particular exaniinatiou of 
the second svniLol of Revelation lo, seeking to deter- 
mine its application with greater certaintv. What is said 
respecting this symbol — the beast with two horns like a 
lamb — is not an isolated and independent prophecy, but is 
connected with what precedes ; and the symbol itself is but one 
of a series. It is proper, therefore, to examine briefly the 
preceding symbols, since if we are al^le to nuike a satisfac- 
tory application of them, it will guide us in the interpretation 
of this. 

The line of prophecy of which this forms a part commen- 
ces with Revelation 12. The book of the Revelation is evi- 
dently not one consecutive prophecy of events to transpire 
from the beginning to the close of the gospel dispensation, but 
is composed of a scries of such consecutive prophecies, each 
line taking up its own class of events, and tracing them 
through from the days of the prophet to the end of time ; and 
Avhcn one line of prophecy is completed, another is introduced 
into the narrative, which in order of time goes back into the 
past, perhaps to the beginning, and follows its own series of 
events down to the end. That such a new series of prophetic 
events is introduced in Revelation 13, is evident; because in 
the preceding chapter a line of prophecy comes to its comple- 

(87) 



88 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

lion in the groat day of God's wratli, tlio judgmout of the 
(load, and the otcrnal reward of those that fear God and revere 
his name. Xo line of jn'ophccy oan go farther; and any 
events to transpire in ])robation, snhscqucnf/i/ mentioned, 
mnst of conrse belong to a new series. 

Commencing, then, with chapter 1:2, how far does the line 
of ])roj)ho('y tliore introduced extendi — The first symbol 
which can bo applied to an earthly government is the great red 
dragon. The second is the beast of Revelation 13, which, 
having the body of a leo])ard, may for brevity's'sake be called 
"the l('o])ard Itonst."' T<> this l)oast th(> dragon gives his seat, 

his 2:>ower, and groat 
authority. This beast, 
then, is connected with 
the dragon, and be- 
longs to this line of 
prophecy. The third 
symbol is the two- 
horned beast of Reve- 
lation 13. This beast 
exercises certain power 
in the presence of the 
leopard boast, a n d 
causes the earth and 
them that dwell there- 
in to worship him. 
This boast, therefore, 
is connected Avith the 
leopard beast, a n d 
hence belongs to the 
same line of prophecy. 
The conclusion of the 
prophecy is not reached 




The Beast with Two Horns (Rev. 13:11 ), 
Symbol of the United States 



LINES OF BIBLE PROPHECY 89 

in chapter 13, and hence this line of events does not end witli 
that chapter, but must be looked for farther on in the record. 
Going forward into chapter li, we find a company brought to 
view who are redeemed from among men (an expression 
which can mean nothing else than translation from among 
the living at the second coming of Christ) ; and they sing a 
song before the throne which none but themselves can learn. 
In chapter 15 we have a company presented, who have gotten 
"the victory over the beast, his image, his mark, and the num- 
ber of his name," the very objects which are brought to view 
in the concluding portion of Revelation 13. This company 
also sing a song, even the song of Moses and the Lamb ; and 
they sing it while standing upon the sea of glass, as stated in 
verse 2. Turning to chapter 4, verse G, we learn that this sea 
of 2'lass is "before the throne." The conclusion therefore fol- 
lows that those who sing before the throne, in chapter 14, are 
identical with those who sing on the sea of glass (before the 
throne), in chapter 15, inasmuch as they stand in the same 
place, and the song they both sing is the first glad song of ac- 
tual redemption. Eut the declarations found in chapter 15 
show that the company introduced in the opening of chapter 
14 have been in direct conflict with the powers brought to 
view in the closing verses of chapter 13, and have gained the 
victory over them. Being thus connected with these powers, 
they form a part of the same line of propliecy of Revelation 
12 and 13. But here, in Rev. 14: 1-5, this line of prophecy 
must end ; for this company is spoken of as redeemed; and 
no line of prophecy, as already noticed, can go beyond the 
opening of the eternal state. 

The line of prophecy in which the two-horned beast 
stands, is, therefore, one which is very clearly defined; it 
commences with chapter 12 and ends with verse 5 of chapter 
IJf. The student of prophecy finds it one of vast impor- 



90 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

tanec ; the buiuble child 
of God, one of trans- 
coiulent interest. It 
l)(>gins with the church, 
and ends with the 
chnrch — the clnirch, 
at first in humility, 
trial, and distress; at 
last, in victory, exalta- 
tion, and glory. This 
is I ho one object which 
ov(^r appears the same 
iu all the scenes here 
described, and whose 
history is the leading 
theme of the prophecy, 
from first to last. 
Trampled under the 
feet of the three colos- 
sal persecuting powers 
here brought to view, 
the followers of Christ 
for long ages bow 
ihoir heads to the jjitiless storm of oppression and persecu- 
tion; but the end repays them for all; for John beholds 
lliem at last, the storms all over, their conflicts all ended, 
waving palm-branches of victory, and striking from harps 
celestial a song of everlasting triumph Avithin the precincts 
of the heavenly land. 

Having found the line of proj)hecy of which the symbol 
before us forms a part thus definitely located and defined, we 
now enter upon its examination. The first inquiry is, ^\Tiat 
poAver is designated by the great red dragon of Revelation 




The "Woman" of Rev. 12:1, Symbol of the 
Christian Church 



The woman and the man child 91 

12 ? The chapter first speaks of a woman clothed with the 
sun, the moon nnder her feet, and upon her head a crown of 
twelve stars. A woman is the symbol of a church, a lewd 
woman representing a corrupt or apostate church (as in Eze. 
23 : 2-1, etc., which refers to the Jewish Church in a state of 
backsliding; and in Rev. 17:o-(), 15, 18, which refers to 
the apostate Romish Church) ; and a virtuous woman re})re- 
senting the true church, as in the verse under consideration. 
.Vt what period in her history could the church of Christ 
be properly represented as here described? — Ansiuer, At the 
opening of the gospel dispensation, and at no other time; for 
then the glory of this dispensation, like the light of the sun, 
had just risen upon her ; the former, or Mosaic, dispensation, 
which, like the moon, shone wdth a borrowed light, had just 
passed, and lay beneath her feet ; and twelve inspired apos- 
tles, like a crowni of twelve stars, graced the first organization 
of the gospel church. To this period these representations 
can apply, but can not apply to any other. The prophet 
antedates this jieriod a little by referring to the time when 
the church, with long expectation, Avas awaiting the advent 
into this world of the glorious Redeemer, and represents the 
new dispensation as already opened, and the Christian 
church organized, as this was the condition in which Christ 
was to leave it at the conclusion of his brief earthly ministry. 
A man child, represented as the offspring of this woman, 
now a^^pears upon the scene. Verse 5. The child here 
brought to view was our Lord Jesus Christ ; for he was to 
rule all nations with a rod of iron, and he was caught up to 
God and his throne. These declarations are true of Christ ; 
but they are not true of any other heing that has appeared in 
this world; and this fact must determine the application, 
beyond the possibility of any question. ( See Ps. 2 : 7-9 ; 
Eph. 1 : 20, 21 ; Heb. 8:1; Rev. 3 : 21.) There can there- 



92 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



fore bo no mistake us to tlie time when, nor the place where, 
we lire to locate the beginning uf this chain of prophecy. 
It begins with the constitution of the Christian church, 
at the opening of the present, or Christian dispensation. It 
is necessary to mark these facts, in order to identify the 
power symbolized by tlie great red dragon; for the question, 
What power is meant by the (h-agon ? is the one to which wc 
are now seeking an answer. The woman was the church ; 
and the man cliihl was Christ; and the dragon stood before 
the woman, lo (h'vour her child as soon as it should be born. 
Xow, what organized government attempted to destroy Jesus 
Christ when he apj^eared in this world ? "\Mio sought to des- 
troy the wonderful babe of Bethlehem l — Herod. And who 
was Ilerod i — A liomau governor.- Rome was at that time 
the only political power which could be represented in pro- 
phetic synd)ol ; for its 
dominion ^^'as then 
universal. Rome ruled 
over all tlie earth. 
Luke 2:1. Rome, 
tlien, was the responsi- 
ble ])arty in the effort 
to destroy Jesus 
(Jhrist as soon as he 
was born. It is not 
without good reason, 
therefore, that ]iagan 
Rome is considered 
among Protestant com- 
mentators to be the 
l»o\ver re])resented by 
.,-, ^ I, , , ^l'*^ £?i'eat red dragon, 

Ihe Great Ked Dragon of Rev. 12 :3, -1, Sym- i • • » > 

bol of Pagan Rome !">(! it IS a fact worth 




THE DRAGON AND LEOPARD BEAST 93 

mentioning that during the second, third, fourth, and fifth 
centuries of the Christian era, next to the eagle, the dragon 
was the principal standard of the Roman legions; and that 
dragon was painted red. 

There is but one objection we need pause to answer be- 
fore passing to the next symbol. Is not the dragon plainly 
called the "devil" and "Satan" in verse 9 i How, then, can 
the term "dragon" be applied to pagan Rome ? That it is 
primarily applied to the devil, as a personality, there seems 
to be no doubt; Imt when some government is taken, and 
becomes so thoroughly imbued with that personality as to be 
his complete representative and his chief agent, could not that 
p-overnment be consistent! v called l)v the same name ? — ^lost 
assuredly. And so it was with Rome. Rome, being at this 
time pagan, and the supreme empire of the world, was the 
great and sole agent in the hands of tli? devil for carrying out 
his purposes, so far as they pertained to national affairs: 
hence the use of that symbol to designate, and the applica- 
tion of that term to describe, the Roman power. 

Having identified the power symbolized by the dragon, 
it is not necessary here to enter into other particulars con- 
cerning it, our object being to hasten on to the second sym- 
bol of chapter 13. \A^e therefore pass on to an examination 
of the next symbol, which is the leopard beast of the first 
part of chapter 13. To this beast the dragon gives his seat, 
his power, and great authority. Verse 2. It would be suf- 
ficient on this point simply to show to what power the dragon, 
pagan Rome, transferred its seat and gave its authority. 
The seat of any government is certainly its capital city. The 
city of Rome was the dragon's seat. But in A. D. 330, Con- 
stantine transferred the seat of empire from Rome to Con- 
stantinople; and Piome was given up — to what? to decay, 
desolation, and ruin ?— Xo ; but to a power which would 



94 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

render it far more celebrated tluui it had ever been before, 
not as the seat of pagan emperors, but as the city of St. Pet- 
er's so-calh'd successors, the seat of a spiritual kingdom which 
was not only to become more powerful than any secular gov- 
ernment, but which, through the magic of its fatal sorcery, 
was to exercise dominion over the kings of the earth. TJius 
iras JiOtitc — lite seat of the dragon — gircii to the papacy htj 
the transfer of lite throne of tlie emperors to Constantino pte 
hy Constant! ne A. J). oJO; and the decree of Justinian, is- 
sued in ,"')-'];5, and carried into effect in 538, constituting the 
pope the liead of all the churches and the corrector of heretics, 
was the in resting of the papacy ivith that power and authority 
which the ])rophet foresaw. (See "Croly on the Apocalypse," 
pp. 114, 11.-^.) 

It is very evident, therefore, that this leopard beast is 

a symbol of the pa- 
])acy. But there are 
other considerations 
A\liich p r o v e this. 
This beast had the 
body of a leopard, the 
mouth of a lion, and 
the feet of a bear. In 
l^aniel's vision o f 
(ha])ter 7, the prophet 
was shown a lion, a 
bear, and a leopard ; 
and the fact that this 
beast of Revelation lo 
has the features of 
each of these, shows ii; 
to be some power 

The Leopard Beast of Kev. 13:1-3, Symbol i • i iv, 1 xi 

of Papal Rome ^^l"^''' succeedied the 




IDENTITY OF THE LEOPARD BEAST 95 

kingdoms svnibolized by those three beasts of JJaiiiers 
prophecy, and one which retained some of the characteristics 
of them all: and that was Home. Bnt this is not the first, or 
pagan, form of the Roman government; for that is repre- 
sented by the dragon ; and this is the form which next suc- 
ceeded that, which was the papal. 

But what most clearly shows that this beast represents the 
papacy is its identity with the little horn of the fourtli beast 
of Daniel 7, which all Protestants agree in applying to the 
papal power. 

1. Their Chronology. — (1) After the great and terrible 
beast of Daniel 7, which represents Rome in its first, or 
pagan, form, is fully developed, even to the existence of the 
ten horns, or the division of the Roman empire into ten parts, 
the little horn arises. Verse 24. (2) This leopard beast 
likewise succeeds the dragon, which also represents Rome in 
its pagan form. These powers — the little horn and the 
leopard beast — appear, therefore, upon the stage of action 
at the same time ; i. e., next after the decadal division of the 
Roman empire, as shoT\Ti by the ten horns of Daniel's fourth 
beast, and after the same division into ten parts, as s_)an- 
bolized by the ten horns of the dragon. 

2. Their Location. — (1) The little horn plucked uj) 
three horns to make way for itself. The last of these, the 
Gothic horn, was subdued when the Goths were driven from 
Rome in 538, and the city was left in the hands of the little 
horn, which has ever since held it as the seat of its power. 
(2) To the leopard beast, also, the dragon gave its seat, the 
city of Rome. They therefore occupy the same location. 

3. Their Character. — (1) The little horn is a blasphe- 
mous power ; for it speaks great words against the Most High. 
Dan. 7:25. (2) The leopard beast is also a blasphemous 
power; for it bears upon its head the name of blasphemy; 



96 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

it lias a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and 
lie opens his mouth in blasphetny against God to "blaspheme 
his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven." 
Rev. 13: 1, 5, G. Therefore, they both maintain exactly the 
sntnc character. 

4. Their Worl: — (1) The little horn, by a long and 
heartless course of oppression against the saints of the Most 
High, wears them out ; and they are given into his hand. 
Dan. 7:25. He makes war against them, and prevails. 
Verse 21. (2) The leo])ard beast also makes Avar upon the 
saints, and overcomes thoni. Jlcv. 1:1:7. This shows that 
they do the same worTc, and against the same class of people. 

■J. The Time of Their Continuance. — (1) Power was 
given to the little horn to continue a "time and times and 
the dividing of time." Dan. 7:25. A time in Scripture 
phraseology is one year. Dan. 4: 25. (The "seven times" 
of Xebuchadnezzar's humiliation, Josephus informs us, w^ere 
seven years.) Times, that is two times, the least that can 
be expressed by the plural, wo\ild l)c two years more ; and the 
dividing of time, or half a time (R. V.), half a year more, 
making in all three and a half years. (2) To the leopard 
beast, power was also given to continue forty-two months. 
There being twelve months to the year, this period gives us 
again just three and a half years. And this being prophetic 
time, a day for a year (Xum. 14: 34; Eze. 4: G), and there 
being, according to Scripture reckoning, thirty days to a 
niniith, or three hundred and sixty days to the ordinary Bi 
1)le year (Gen. 7: 11, 24; 8: 4), we have in each case twelve 
hundred and sixty years for the continuance of the little 
horn and the leopard beast. Thus we see that they continue 
the same length of time. 

6. Their Overthrow. — (1) At the end of the "time, 
times, and a half," the dominion of the little horn was to be 



POINTS PROVING IDENTITY 97 

taken away. Dan. 7:26. (2) At the end of the forty- 
two months, the same length of time, the leopard beast was 
also to bo slain, politically, with the sword, and go into cap- 
tivity. Jlev. 13 : 3, 10. They, therefore, both end in the 
same manner. 

These are points which prove not merehj similarity, bnt 
identity. For whenever two symbols, as in this instance, 
represent powers that — 

1. Come npon the stage of action at the same time, 

2. Occupy the same territory, 

o. ^Maintain the same character, 

4. Do the same ivorh, 

5. C ontinne the same IcikjIIi of lime, and 
G. j\Icet the same fate, — 

Those two symbols must represent one and the same power. 
And in all these particulars there is, as we have seen, 
the most exact coincidence between the little horn of the 
fourth beast of Daniel 7 and the leopard beast of Revelation 
13 ; and all are fulfilled by one power; and that is the 
papacy. For (1) the papacy succeeded to the pagan form 
of the Eoman empire; (2) it has, ever since it was first 
established, occupied the seat of the dragon, the city of 
Rome, building for itself such a sanctuary — St. Peter's — 
as the world nowhere else beholds; (3) it is a blasphemous 
Ijower, speaking the most presumptuous words it is possible 
for mortal lips to utter against the Most High; (4:) it has 
worn out the saints, the ''Religious Encyclopedia" estima- 
ting that the lives of fifty millions of Christians have been 
quenched in blood by its merciless implements of torture; 
(5) it has continued a "time, times, and a half," or ''forty- 
two months," or twelve hundred and sixty years; for com- 
mencing in 538, when the decree of Justinian in behalf of 
i:»apal supremacy was first made effectual by the over- 

7 



98 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

throw of the Gotlis, tlio papacy cnjovcd a period of uninter- 
rupted doniiiiinii for just twelve Innidred and sixty years, 
to 17U8; and ((>) then its power was temporarily overthrown, 
and its influence j:)ernianently crii)pled, when the French, 
uiuh'r JJerthier, (Mitered Eonie in triuni])li, and the pope was 
taken j)rison(n' aiul <lied in exile. 

("an any one doubt that the papacy is the power in ques- 
tion, and that hy this syndiol we are brought down to within 
a little o\-er a huiKhv^d y(nirs of our own time? AVe regard 
the e.\j)ositinn of ilie ])i'ophecy thus far as clear beyond the 
])ossibilily of refutation; and if this is so, our future field 
t)f inquiry lies within a very narrow comjoass, as Ave shall 
presently see. 

AVe have now traced the prophecy down through pagan 
and papal Ivonie. Let these facts and the proof on which 
they rest, be kept clearly in mind, as we proceed to the next 
an<l most important and striking fact (»f all. 




A Veteran of the Civil War 




ocatioa c^tKe 
©'oveprvmervt 1^= 
ppe^er\ted bv" the 
cSecorvd vS^mboL 
^^^evplatiorv ^ . 




CHAPTER VI 

FOLLOWING, in consecutive order, the leopard, or paj^al, 
])east of Tievelation 13, comes another svmhol, whose ap- 
pearance the prophet delineates, and whose Avork he describes, 
in the following most explicit language : — 

"I beheld anotlier beast coming up out of the earth ; and he 
had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he 
exerciseth all the power of tlie first beast before him, and caus- 
eth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship tlie first 
beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doeth great 
wonders so that he maketli fire come down from heaven on the 
eartli in the sight of men, and deceiveth them that dwell on 
tlie eartli by the means of those miracles which he had power to 
do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on 
the earth, that they should make an image to the beast which 
had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he had power 
to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the 
beast shoidd both speak, and cause that as many as would not 
M'orship the image of the beast should be killed. And he caus- 
eth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to 
receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads; and 
that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or 
the name of the beast, or the number of his name." Rev. 1P> : 
11-17. 

These few verses, with an allusion to the same power un- 
der the name of '^^the false prophet" in Rev. 16: 13 and 19: 
20, furnish all the testimony Ave have respecting this symbol, 

(99) 



100 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




A Cascade in Glacier National Park. Mount Gould in the Distance 

which it is most coiivcnioiit to call '"the two-horned Least;" 
1)nt brief as it is, it gives sufficient data for a very certain 
application of the symbol in question. As an example of the 
world of meaning which prophecy can condense into a few 
words, a portion of the first verse of the foregoing quotation 
may be instanced. Ilore, within a compass of nineteen 
words, only three of which arc words of more than one syl- 



THE TWO-HORNED BEAST NOT THE PAPACY 101 

lable, six grand points are made, which, taken together, are 
sulficient to determine accurately the application of this sym- 
bol. The prophet says, first, that it is "another beast;" 
secondly, that when his attention was turned to it, it was 
''coming up;" thirdly, that it came up "out of the earth;" 
fourthly, that it had "two horns;" fifthly, that these horns 
were like those of "a lamb;" and sixthly, that it came up 
after the preceding beast had gone into captivity. 

The tM'o-horned beast, then, is "another beast," in addi- 
tion to, and different from, the papal beast wdiich the prophet 
had just had under consideration under the symbol of a 
leopard beast; that is, it symbolized a power separate and 
distinct from that which is denoted by the preceding beast. 
This which John calls "another beast" is certainly no part 
of the fi'st least; and the power symbolized by it is likewise 
no part of that which is intended by that beast. This is 
fatal to the claim of those who, to avoid the application of 
this symbol to our own government, say that it denotes some 
phase of the papacy ; for in that case it would be a part of the 
preceding, or leopard, beast, not "another beast." 

To avoid this difficulty, it is claimed that the two-horned 
beast represents simply the religious power of Kome under 
papal rule, while the leopard beast represents only the civil 
power, and that these symbols correspond to the beast and the 
woman in Eevelation 17, the one being the civil power, the 
other the ecclesiastical. But this claim also falls to the 
ground just as soon as it is sho^vn that the leopard beast rep- 
resents the religious as well as the civil element of that power. 
And nothing is easier than to show this. 

Take the first symbol, the dragon. What does it repre 
sent ? — Eome. But this is not enough ; for Eome has pre- 
sented two great phases to the world, and the inquirer ^vants 
to know wdiich one is intended by this symbol. The answer 



102 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



then is, pagan Rome ; 
but jvist as soon as we 
add "pagan," Ave in- 
troduce a religious ele- 
ment ; for j^aganism is 
one of tlie oldest and 
strongest systems of 
false religion ever dc- 
A'ised by tbc arcli- 
onemy of trutli. It 
was, tlien, the religious 
element in the em- 
]nre that determined 
what symbol should be 
used to represent it; 
and the dragon repre- 
sented Rome while un- 
der the control of a 
fxifficular form of re- 

li(/io)l. 

But tbe time comes 
when another symbol 
is introduced upon the 
scene — the leopard 
beast arises out of the 
sea. "\Yliat power is 
symbolized by this? 
The answer still is, 
Rome. But the dragon 
symbolized Rome, and 
wliy not let that sym- 
bol continue to represent it I ^Vhocver attempts to answer 
this rpiestion must say that it is because a change had taken 




Kev. T. De Witt Talmage 
In a sermon in Brooklyn Tabernacle this eminent preacher 
quoted the words of Rev. 13:11: " 1 beheld another beast 
coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a 
lamb, and he spake as a dragon," and said: "Those who 
have given this text study and thought maintain that this 
scripture refers to the United States, and I agree with 
them." 



RELIGION THE ESSENTIAL FEATURE 103 

place ill the power. What change ''i Two kinds of changes 
are conspicnous in the history of Rome, — changes in the 
form of government, and a change in religion. But this can 
not denote any change in the form of government; for th(> 
seven different forms of government that Rome consecutively 
assumed are represented by the seven heads of the dragon and 
the seven heads of the leopard beast. The religious change 
alone must therefore be denoted by this change of symbols. 
Paganism and Christianity were mingled, and the mongrel 
production w^as the papacy ; and this new religion, and this 
(done, made a change in the sijnihol necessary. Every candid 
mind must assent to this; and this assent is an admission of 
the utter absurdity of t^yi^g to limit this symbol to the civil 
power alone. So far from its representing the civil power 
alone, it is to the ecclesiastical element that it owes its very 
existence. The ecclesiastical is therefore the essential ele- 
ment, and without it the symbol could not exist. 

That the leopard beast represents ecclesiastical as well as 
civil power is further shown in the arguments already pre- 
sented to prove that this beast is identical with the little horn 
of the fourth beast of Daniel 7, which symbolizes the papacy 
in all its component parts and through all its history. -It 
is the leopard beast alone that is identical with this little 
horn, not the leopard beast and the two-horned beast taken 
together. 

Again, pagan Rome gave its seat to the papacy. The 
dragon gave his seat to the leopard beast. If it takes both 
the leopard beast and the twodiorned beast to constitute the 
papacy, the prophet should have said that the dragon gave 
his seat and power to these two beasts combined. The fact 
that this transfer was to the leopard beast alone, is proof 
positive that that beast alone symbolizes the papacy in its 
entirety. 



104 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Gateway to Garden ul the CkxIs, Colorado. Pike's Peak in thu Distance 

AMion, tlicroforo, John calls the two-horned beast "aii- 
otlier l)oast/' it is cortain that he does not mean any particu- 
lar phase or any ])art of the papal power. 

It is claimed l)y others that the two-liorned beast repre- 
sents England ; by still others, France ; and by some, Russia, 
etc. The first, among- many other fatal objections to all 
these applications, is, that the territory occupied by all these 
powers had been already appropriated by preceding symbols. 
The prophecy does not read that the lion, the bear, or the 
leopard reappeared under a new phase; or that one of the 
ten horns of the leopard beast became another beast. If the 
two-horned beast symbolized any of these, it would be a part 
of other beasts instead of "another beast," separate and dis- 
tinct, as it must be, from all the rest. It is a law of sym- 



TERRITORY OF THE TWO-HORNED BEAST 105 

bols tliat each one occupies territoiy peculiarly its own; that 
is, the territory which constituted the original government 
was no part of that which had been occupied by the previous 
powers. Thus, Babylon had its territory, and IMedo-Persia 
rose on the territory not occupied by Babylon; Medo-Persia 
and Babylon together covered all that portion of Asia known 
to ancient civilization. The Grecian, or Macedonian, king- 
dom arose to the west of them, occupying all the eastern 
portion of Europe, so far as it was known at that time. Rome 
rose still to the west, in territory unoccupied by Grecia. 
Eome was divided into ten kingdoms; but though Rome con- 
quered the world, Ave look for these ten kingdoms only in that 
territory which had never been included in other kingdoms. 
We look not to Eastern Europe, for that was included in the 
dominion of the third beast; nor to Asia, for that constitut(Ml 
the empires of the first and second beasts ; but to Western 
Europe, which territory was unoccupied, in symbolic 
prophecy, until taken by Rome and its divisions. 

The ten kingdoms which rose out of the old Roman em- 
pire are enumerated as follows by Machiavelli, indorsed by 
Bishop i^ewton, Faber, and Dr. Hales : 1. The Huns ; 2. The 
Ostrogoths ; 3. The Visigoths ; 4. The Franks ; 5. The Van- 
dals; 6. The S.uevi; 7. The Burgundians; 8. The Heruli; 
1). The Anglo-Saxons; and 10. The Lombards. These king- 
doms have since been known, says Scott, as the "ten kingdoms 
of the Western empire," and they are distinguishable at the 
present day, some of them even by their modern names; as. 
Burgundy, Lombardy, France, England, etc., from Burgun- 
dians, Lombards, Franks, Anglo-Saxons, etc. These ten 
kingdoms being denoted by the ten horns of the leopard 
beast, it is evident that all the territory included in these 
ten kingdoms is to be considered as covered by that symbol. 
England is one of these ten kingdoms ; France is another. 



106 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Lntrance to a Colorado Gold Mine 



If, llicrclorc, \vo say that citlier of tlicse is the one reprc^- 
sciit(Ml h_v the two-homed beast, Ave make one of the horns 
of the l(>opard beast constitnte the two-horned beast. But 
this the prophecy forbids; for while John sees the leopard 
beast fully developed, with his horns all complete and dis- 
tinct, he beholds the two-horned beast coining; np^ and calls 
it ''another beast." We are therefore to look for the govern- 
ment Avliich this beast symbolizes in some country outside 
the territory occupied by the four beasts and the ten horns 
already referred to. But these, as we have seen, cover all 
the available portions of the eastern hemisphere. 

Another consideration pointing to the locality of this 
power is drawn from ihe fact that John saw it arising from 
the cnrlh. If the .sva from which the leopard beast arose 



THE COURSE OF EMPIRE WESTWARD 107 

(Rev. 13:1) denotes peoples, nations, and mnltitudes, as 
John expressly affirms, in Rev. 17: 15, his use of the word 
"earth" here would suggest, bj contrast, a new and previously 
unoccupied territory. 

Being thus excluded from eastern continents and im- 
pressed with the idea of looking to territory not previously 
kno^\^l to civilization, we turn of necessity to the western 
hemisphere. And this is in full harmony w^ith the ideas al- 
ready quoted, and more which might he presented, that the 
progress of empire is with the sun around the earth from 
east to west. Commencing in Asia, the cradle of the race, 
it would end on this continent, which completes the circuit. 
Bishop Berkeley, in his celebrated poem on America, written 
more than one hundred years ago, in the following forcible 
lines, pointed out the then future position of America, and 
its connection with preceding empires : — 

"Westivard the course of empire takes its way, 
The first four acts already past. 
A fifth shall close the drama with the day; 
Time's noblest offspring is the last." 

By the "'first four acts already past," the bishop had im- 
doubted reference to the four universal kingdoms of Daniel's 
prophecy. A fifth great power, the noblest and the last, 
was, according to his poem, to arise this side of the Atlantic, 
and here close the drama of time, as the day here ends its 
circuit. 

To what part of the American continent shall we look 
for the power in question ? — To the most powerful and 
prominent nation, certainly. This is so self-evident that we 
need not stop to pass in review the frozen fragments of hu- 
manity on the north of us, nor the weak, superstitious, semi- 
barbarous, revolutionary, and uninfluential kingdoms to the 
south of us. No ; we come to the United States, and here 



108 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

we are liokl. To this nation the question of the location of 
the two-horned beast undeviatingij leads lis. 

That the minds of other students of Bible prophecy have 
been led in the same direction, may be seen from the fol- 
lowing quotations (in addition to the testimony of Dr. Tal- 
mage, already given) : — 

"And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; 
and lie had two horns like a lamb," This beast may be con- 
sidered the unregenerate part, the secular or political power of 
these United States. He rose up out of the earth, where there 
were few, or no inhabitants. He had two horns like a lamb. 

"Our cliaractcr, wlien compared with that of Europe, has 
been lamblike — quiet and inoirensive. — "Signs of the Times/' 
by John llersey, Baltimore, ISSO, p. 93. 

"In the thirteenth chapter of the book of Revelation, the 
Avriter describes two beasts, the first of which he saw rise up out 
of the sea, and the second come up out of the earth, both of 
which were deadly enemies to Cod and to his church. The sec- 
ond beast had two horns like a lamb, but he spake as a dragon. 
Great power was exercised by this beast, and great wonders were 
wrought by liim, so that the people that dwell on the earth 
were deceived by him. HoAvever lamblike and innocent in ap- 
])earance, this beast is imperious and intolerant in his actions. 
"And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free 
and bond, to receive a mark in their riglit hand, or in their 
foreheads : and that no mtin might buy or sell, save he that luul 
the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.' 
Without attempting any exegesis of this passage, or even saying 
tliat it has reference to present day conditions, every thoughtful 
reader of the Word of Clod must have been impressed with the 
fact that we have come into a condition that is remarkably simi- 
lar to tliat which is here described, in the multiplication of 
unions and orders of various kinds; both among those who sell 
and those who buy; those who employ labor and those who seek 
employment. . . . 

"Whether this vision has any reference to present da\- 
conditions or not, it surely is a striking description of conditions 
that luive arisen among us." — Tract on Labor Unions, by Rev. 
John S. Thompson, pp. 1, 2. Published by the Reformed Prcs- 
bylerian Church. 




Copyri^-ht, 1D12, by Kisc-r Photo Co. for Great l^::^i:::ZZ:;Z. 



Blackfoot Glacier, Glacier National Park 



(109) 



AN OBJECTION ANSWERED 



111 




^.^ ^.^i-siSk*. "-^f 



Cathedral Spires, Garden of the Gods, Colorado 

As an objection to this view, it may occnr to some minds 
that the two-horned beast exercises all the power of the first 
beast before him (Greek, owpion, literally, in his eyes, or 
before his face), and does wonders in his sight; and how can 
the United States, separated by an ocean from European 
kingdoms, hold such an intimate relation to them? AVe an- 
swer, Space and time are annihilated by the telegraph. 
Through the Atlantic cable (an enterprise which, by the 
way, owes its origin to the United States), the lightnings are 
continually picturing to European beholders the affairs of 
America. Any important event occurring here is described 
the next hour in the journals of Europe. So far as the 
transmission of an account of our proceedings to the people 
of the Old World is concerned, it is as if ilmerica lay at the 
mouth of the English Channel. 



112 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

And tlio eves of all Europe arc intently watching our 
niovcinents. Says .Mr. Townsend ("^^'ew AVorld and Old," 
p. 583):— 

''All the great peoples of Europe are curiously interested 
and amazed in the rise of America, and their rulers at present 
compete for our friendship. 'Europe/ said the prince Talley- 
rand long ago, 'must have an eye on America, and take care not 
to od'er any pretext for recrimination or retaliation. America 
is growing every day. She will become a colossal power, and 
the time will come when (discoveries enabling her to comnnmi- 
catc more easily with Europe) she will want to say a word in our 
all'airs, and ha\c a hand in them.' " 

The time has conic, and the discoveries have been made, 
to which Talleyrand referred. It is almost as easy now to 
communicate! with Europe as Avith our nearest town ; and 
thus whatever the United States does, it is done in the sight, 
yes, even bcdore the eyes, of all Europe. 

One strong pillar in the argument is thus firmly set. 
The terms of the prophecy absolutely fix the location of the 
poAver symbolized by the two-horned beast ; and that location 
is in this western hemisphere. Then it can be nowhere else 
but our own country. And the conclusion is thus unavoid- 
able, that our own nation, the United States, is the power in 
question. A striking confirmation of this forecast is fur- 
nished by the incidents of the late Spanish Avar. This has 
brought America to the front as a "world poAver" in the eyes 
of the nations. Our connection with Cuba, the acquisition 
of Porto Itico, operations in the Philippines, and partici- 
pation in the troubles in China, have shoAvn to all that the 
United States is a poAver henceforth to be reckoned Avith in all 
international complications. This falls into faultless har- 
mony Avith the application here set forth. 




CHRONOLOGY' 

OF THE 
GOVERNMENT 



m 



!?■ 



\X/HEN 

MUST IT 

ARISE? 




lH-JIX 






CHAPTER VII 

HAVIXG hecoine satisfied iclwrc the power symbolized 
by tlie two-horned beast must be located, we noAV in- 
quire respecting the iime when we may look for its develop- 
ment. At what period in this world's history is the rise of 
this jDower jilaced in the prophecy ? On this point, as on 
the preceding, the foundation for the conclusions at which we 
must arrive is already laid in the facts elicited in reference 
to the preceding, or leopard, beast. It was at the time when 
this beast went into captivity, or was killed (politically) 
with the sword (verse 10), or (which we suppose to be the 
same thing) had one of its heads wounded to death (verse 3), 
that John saw the two-horned beast coming up. If the leoj)- 
ard beast, as we have conclusively proved, signifies the pa- 
pacy, and the going into captivity met its fulfilment in the 
temporary overthrow of popedom l)y the French in 1798, 
then we liave the epoch definitely specified ivlicn we are to 
look for the rising of this power. The expression, "coming 
up," must signify that the power to which it applies was but 
newly organized, and was then just rising into prominence 
and influence. The power represented by this symbol must, 
then, be some power wdiich in 1798 stood in this position 
before the world. 

That the leopard beast is a syndool of the papacy tliere 
8 (113) 



114 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



can be no question; out some may want more evidence that 
tlic Avountling of one of its heads, or its going into captivity, 
was the overthrow of the papacy in 170S. This can easily 
be given. A nation being represented by a wild beast, the 
government of that nation, that by which it is controlled, 
must, as a very clear matter of course, be considered as an- 
swering to the head of the beast. The seven heads of this 
beast would therefore denote seven different governments; 
but all ihe heads pertain to one beast, and hence all these 
seven different forms of government pertain to one empire. 
Put only one form of government can exist in a nation at 
one time; hence the seven heads must denote seven forms of 
government to appear, not simultaneously, but successively. 
But these heads pertain alike to tlie dragon and the leopard 
beast, from which this 
one conclusion only 
can be drawn ; namely, 
that Rome, during its 
whole history, embra- 
cing both its pagan and 
papal phases, would 
change its form of gov- 
ernment s i X ti)ncs, 
presenting to the 
world seven different 
forms in all. And the 
historian records jusi 
that number as per- 
taining to Rome. 
Rome M-as ruled first 
by kings ; secondly, by 
consuls; thirdlv, bv 

J_„-^„- „ r ' ^1," Faneuil Hall, Boston; a Noted Landmark in 

decemvirs; fourthly. Early American History 




THE WOUNDED HEAD 115 

by dictators; fifthly, by triumvirs; sixthly, by emperors; 
and seventhly, by popes. See "American Encyclopedia." 

John saw one of these heads wounded as it were to death. 
Which one ? Can we tell ? Let it be noticed, first, that it 
is one of the heads of the beast which is wounded to death, 
and not one of the heads of the dragon; that is, it is some 
form of government which existed in Eome after the change 
of symbols from the dragon to the leopard beast. We then 
inquire, How many of the different forms of Koman govern- 
ment belonged absolutely to the dragon, or existed in Kome 
while it maintained its dragonic, or pagan form? These 
same seven heads are again presented to John in Kevelation 
17 ; and the angel there explains that they are seven kings, 
or forms of government (verse 10) ; and he informs John 
that five are fallen, and one is ; that is, five of these forms of 
government were already past in John's day, and he was 
living under the sixth. Under what form did John live? 
Answer. The imperial ; for it was the cruel decree of the em- 
peror Domitian which banished him to the Isle of Patmos, 
where this vision was given. Kings, consuls, decemvirs, dic- 
tators, and triumvirs were all in the past in John's day. Em- 
perors were then ruling the Iloman world ; and the empire 
was still pagan. Six of these heads, therefore, — kings, 
consuls, decemvirs, dictators, triumvirs, and emperors, — be- 
longed to the dragon; for they all existed while Eome was 
pagan ; and it was no one of these that was wounded to death ; 
for had it been, John would have said, I saw one of the 
heads of the dragon wounded to death. The wound was in- 
flicted after the empire had so changed in respect to its re- 
ligion that it became necessary to represent it by the leopard 
beast. But the beast had only seven heads, and if six of 
them pertain to the dragon, only one remained to have an 
existence after this change in the empire took place. After 



116 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



the emperors, the sixth and last head that existed in Rome 
in its dragonic form, came the popes, the only head that 
existed after the empire had nominally become Christian. 
The "Exarchate of liavenna" existed so "short a space" 
(liev. 17 : 10) that it has no place in the general ennmeration 
of the h(\ids. 

From these considerations it is evident that the head 
which received the mortal wonnd was none other than the 
papal head. This conclusion can not be shaken. We have 
now only to inquire when the papal head w^as wounded to 
death. It could not certainly be till after the papacy had 
reached that degree of development that caused it to be men- 
tioned on the prophetic page. But after it was once estab- 
lished, the prophecy marked out for it an uninterrupted rule 
of 12G0 years, which, dating from its rise in 538, Avould ex- 
tend to 1708. And right there the papacy was, for the time 
being, overthrown. General Berthier, by order of the French 
Directory, moved against the dominions of the po2)e in 
January, 17'J8. February 10, he effected an entrance into the 




St. Peter's Church and the Vatican, from the Tiber 



THE DEADLY WOUND HEALED 117 

self-styled "Eternal City/' and on tlie 15tli of the same 
month proclaimed the establishment of the Roman Republic. 
The pope, after this deprivation of his authority, was con- 
veyed to France as a prisoner, and died at Valence, Aug. 20, 
1T99. 

This would have been the end of the papacy had this 
o^Trthrow been permanent. The wound would have proved 
fatal had it not been healed. Eut, though the w^ound was 
healed, the scar (to extend the figure a little) has ever since 
remained. A new pope was elected in 1800, and the papacy 
was restored, but only to a partial possession of its former 
privileges. 

Rev. Geo. Croly, A, M., speaking upon this point, says: — 

"The extinction of torture and secrecy is the virtual extinc- 
tion of the tribunal. The power of the pope, as a systematic 
persecutor, has thus been annulled by the events growing out of 
the Eepublican era of 1793." — "Croly on the Apocalypse," p. 257. 

Let the reader look carefully at this event. It furnishes 
a complete fulfilment of the pro})hecy; and it is the only 
event in all Roman history which does this ; for, though the 
first six heads were each in turn exterminated, or gave place 
to the succeeding head, of no one of them could it l)e said 
that it received a deadly wound, which was afterward healed. 
.Vnd as this overthrow^ of the papacy by the French military 
must be the wounding of the head mentioned in Rev, 13 : 3, 
so, likewise, must it be the going into captivity, and the kill- 
ing with the sword, mentioned in verse 10; for it is an event 
of the right nature to fulfil the prophecy, and one which oc- 
curred at the right time; namely, at the end of the time, 
times, and a half, the forty-two months, or the 12G0 years; 
and no otJier event can he found answering to the record in 
these respects, ^Ye are not left, therefore, with any discre- 
tionary power in the application of this prophecy; for God, 



118 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




^^gg^^ 



Pope Pius VI. Taken Prisoner by Marshal Berthier, Feb. 20, 1 798. The Pope 
Died in Exile the Following Year at Valence, France 

hy liis providence, has marked the era of its accomplishment 
in as plain a manner as though he had proclaimed with an 
audihle voice, "Behold here the accomplishment of my pro- 
phetic word!" 

Thus clearly is the exact time when we are to look for 
the rise of the two-horned beast indicated in the prophecy; 
for John, as soon as he beholds tJie captivity of the first, or 
leopard beast, says, "I beheld another beast coming up." 
And his use of the present participle, "coming," clearly con- 
nects this view with the preceding verse, and shows it to be 
an event transpiring simultaneously with the going into cap- 
tivity of the previous beast. If he had said, "I 'had seen 
another beast coming up," it would prove that when he saw 
it, it was coming up, but that the time when he beheld it was 
indefinitely in the past. If he had said, "I beheld another 
beast which had come up," it would prove that although his 
i'^^ttefition was called to it at the time when the first beast went 



TIME OF RISE OF THE TWO-HORNED BEAST 119 

into captivity, yet its rise was still indefinitely in tlie past. 
But when he says, "I beheld another beast coming up," it 
proves that when he turned his eyes from the captivity of 
the first beast, he saw another power just then in the process 
of rapid development among the nations of the earth. So, 
then, about the year 1798, the star of that power which is 
sjanbolized by the two-horned beast must be seen rising over 
the horizon of the nations, and claiming its place in the j)0- 
litical heavens. In view of these considerations, it is useless 
to speak of this power as having arisen ages in the past. To 
attempt such an application is to show one's self utterly reck- 
less in regard to the plainest statements of inspiration. 

Again, the work of the two-horned beast is plainly lo- 
cated, by verse 12, this side the captivity of the first beast, 
and the healing of his wound. It is there stated, in direct 
terms, that the two-horned beast causes "the earth and them 
which dwell therein to worship the first beast whose deadly 
wound was healed." ■ But worship could not be rendered to 
a beast whose deadly wound was healed, till after that heal- 
ing was accomplished. This brings the worship which this 
two-horned beast enforces unmistakably this side the begin- 
ning of the nineteenth century. 

Says Elder J. Litch ("Restitution," p. 131) :— 

"The two-horned beast is represented as a power existing 
and performing his part after the death and revival of the 
first beast." 

Mr. Wesley, in his notes on Revelation 14, written in 
1754, says of the two-horned beast: — 

"He has not yet come, though he can not be far off: for 
he is to appear at the end of the forty-two months of the first 
beast." 

We find three additional declarations in the book of Reve- 



120 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

lation ■which prove, in a general sense, that the two-horned 
beast performs his work with that generation of men who arc 
to behohl the closing np of all earthly scenes, and the second 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; and these will complete 
the argument on this point: — 

1. The first is the message of the third angel, brought to 
view in the 14th of Tievclation. It is not our purpose to 
enter into an exposition of the three messages of that chapter. 
"We call the attention of the reader to only one fact, which 
must be apparent to all ; and that is, that the third of these 
messages is the last warninii- of danger and the last offer of 
mercy before the close of hunuin prol)ation ; for the event 
which immediately follows is the appearance of one like the 
Son of man, on a white cloud, coming to reap the harvest of 
the earth (verse 1-4) ; and this can represent nothing else but 
the second advent of the Lord from heaven. Whatever views, 
tlun-efore, a person may take of the first and second messages, 
and al whatever tiiiK^ he may apply them, it is very certain 
that the third and last one covers the closing hours of time, 
and reaches down to the second coming of Christ. And what 
is the burden of this message ? It is a denimciation of the un- 
mingled wrath of God against those who worship the beast 
and his image. But this worship of the beast and his imago 
is the very practise which the two-horned beast endeavors to 
enforce iquni the people. The third message, then, is a warn- 
ing against tlie woi-k of the twodiorned beast. And as there 
would be no propriety in supposing this warning to be given 
after that work was ]ierformed, since it could appropriately 
l)e given only when flie two-horned beast was about to enforce 
that worshi]), and wliile he was endeavoring to enforce it; 
and since the second coming of Christ immediately succeeds 
the proclanuition of this message, it follows that the duties 
enjoined by tliis message and the decrees enforced by the 




The "Third Angel" of Rev. 14:9-12, Who Gives a Warning 
Against the Worship of the •' Beast " and His " Image " 

(121) 



SCRIPTURE EVIDENCE EXAMINED 123 

two-horned beast, constitute the hast test to l)e brought to 
bear upon the worhl ; and hence the two-horned beast per- 
forms his work, not ages in the past, but during the hist gen- 
eration of men to live before Christ's coming. 

2. The second passage showing that the work of the two- 
horned beast is performed just before the close of time, is 
found in Rev. 15:2, which we have shown to refer to the 
same company spoken of in chapter 14: 1-5. Here is a com- 
pany who have gained the victory over the l)east and his im- 
age, and the mark, and the number of his name; in other 
words, they have been in direct conflict with the two-horned 
beast, which endeavors to enforce the worship of the beast 
and the reception of his mark. And these are "redeemed 
from among men" (Rev. 11:4), or are translated from 
among the living at the second coming of Christ. 1 Cor. 
15: 51, 52; 1 Thess. 4: 16, 17. This, again, shows conclu- 
sively that it is the last generation which witnesses the work 
of this power. 

3. The third passage is Rev. 19 : 20, wdiich speaks of the 
two-horned beast under the title of the false prophet, and 
mentions a point not given in Revelation 13 ; namely, the 
doo7n he is to meet. In the battle of the great day, which 
takes place in connection with the second coming of Christ 
(verses 11-19), the false prophet, or two-horned beast, is 
cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone; and the 
word "alive" signifies that this power will be at that time a 
living power, performing its part in all its strength and vigor. 
This power is not to pass off the stage of action and be suc- 
ceeded by another, but is to be a ruling power till destroyed 
by the King of kings and Lord of lords when he comes to 
dash the nations in pieces with a rod of iron. Ps. 2:9; Dan. 
2:35. 

The sum of the argument, then, on this matter of chro- 



124 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

nology, is this: The two-liorncd beast does not come into tiie 
field of this vision previons to the year 1798 ; it has its mar- 
velous developnient after that time; it finishes its work while 
the last generation of men is living on the earth; and it 
comes np to the battle of the great day a living power in the 
fnll vigor of its strength. 

As it was shown in the argument on the location of the 
two-horned beast that we are limited in our application to the 
western continent, so we are limited still further by its chro- 
nology; for it must not only be some power which arises this 
side of the Atlantic, but one which is seen coming up here at a 
'particular time. Taking our stand, then, in the year 1798, the 
time indicated in the proi:)hecy, we invite the careful attention 
of the reader to this question : What independent power in 
either North or South America was at that time "coming up" 
in a manner to answer the conditions of the prophecy ? All 
that part of jSTorth America lying to the north of us was un- 
der the dominion of Russia and Great Britain, llexico, to 
the southwest, was a Spanish colony. Passing to South 
America, "Brazil belonged to Portugal ; and most of the other 
South American states were under Spanish control. In 
short, tliere urns not tlicii a single civilized^ independent gov- 
ernment in the New ^yorld, except our own United States. 
This nation, therefore, must be the one represented in the 
prophecy; for no other answers the specifications in the least 
degree. It has always taken the lead of all European set- 
tlements in this hemisphere. It was "coming up" at the 
exact time indicated in the prophecy. Like a lofty monu- 
uient in a field all its own, we here behold the United States 
grandly overtowering all the contiiieut. So far as God's 
providence works among the nations for the accomplishment 
of his purposes, it is visible in the development of this coun- 
try as an agent to fultil his word. On these two vital points 



THE ARGUMENTS CONCLUSIVE 



125 



of LOCATION and ciikonology, the arguments wliicli show 
that ouE COUNTRY IS THE one represented by the symbol of 
the two-horned beast of Rev. 13 : 11-17, are absolutely con- 
clusive. 

The author will esteem it a personal favor, if the reader 
will be pleased to study with particular care the arguments 
and facts which show, so far as location and chronology are 
concerned, that the symbol with two horns like a lamb refers 
to the great nation on this side of the Atlantic, and that the 
Vnited States of America is a subject of prophecy. These 
are points which all can consider in an unbiased manner. 
And if this country is a subject of prophecy, if here some of 
the great plans of God and of human history are to be worked 
out, all ought to Ituoiv it; for all are concerned in it. Let 
not these points, therefore, be passed by without due study 
and care. 




Parade of United States Warships 










^Ke United St-ates^ 
a^, I^pisea in tl\^j) 



Exaet N/Iarvrvep Irv)= 

<§j)7mbo 



dieated bv^ ^ tKe^^ 




CHAPTER VIII 

Tl 1 K manner in wliicli the two-liorned beast Avas seen 
coming np shows equally with its location and its chro- 
nology, that it is a symbol of the United States. John says 
he saw the beast coming np "out of the earth." And this ex- 
pression must have been designedly used to point out the con- 
trast between the rise of this beast and that of other national 
prophetic symbols. The four beasts of Daniel 7 and the leop- 
ard beast of lievelation 13 all arose out of the sea. Says Dan- 
iel, "The four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea; 
and four great b(>asts came up from the sea." The sea de- 
notes peoples, nations, and tongues (Rev. 17:15), and the 
winds denote political strife and commotion. Jer. 25 : 32, 
33. There was, then, in this scene, the dire commotion of 
nature's mightiest elements — the wind above, the waters be- 
neath, the fury of the gale, the roaring and dashing of the 
waves, the tumult of the raging storm ; and in the midst of 
this war of elements, as if aroused from the depths of the 
sea by the fearful commotion, these beasts one after another 
appeared. In other words, the governments of which these 
beasts were svmbols owed their origin to movements amonsr 
thr" people whicli wf)uld l)e well represented by the sea lashed 
into foam by the sweeping gale ; they arose by the upheavals 
of revolution, and through the strife of w^ar. 
(126) 



PEACEFUL RISE OF THE UNITED STATES 



127 




I'boLO by I'aul ThDmiJ^un, N.\ . 

Falls of the Yellowstone, Yellowstone National Park 

But when tlio ]n-opliot beholds the rising of the two-horned 
beast, how different the scene! N"© political tempest sweeps 
the horizon, no armies clash together like the Avaves of the 
sea. lie does not behold the troubled and restless surface 
of the waters, but a calm and immovable expanse of earth. 
And out of this earth, like a plant growing up in a quiet 
and sheltered spot, he sees this beast, bearing on his head 
the horns of a lamb, those eloquent symbols of youth and 
innocence, daily augmenting in bodily proportions, and daily 
increasing in physical strength. 

If any one should here point to the w^ar of the Revolu- 
tion as an event which destroys the force of this application, 
it would be sufficient to reply (1) that that war was at least 
fifteen years in the past when the two-horned beast was intro- 
duced into the field of this vision; and (2) that the war of 
the Revolution was not a w^ar of conquest. It was not waged 
to overthrow any other kingdom and build this government 
on its ruins, but only to defend the just rights of the Ameri- 



128 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



can ])ooplo. All act of resistance against continual attempts 
of injustice and tyranny can not certainly be placed in the 
same category Avilli wars of oppression and conquest. The 
same may be said of the war of 1812. Hence these conflicts 
do not even partake of the nature of objections to the appli- 
cation here set forth. 

The sanu^ view of this ])oint is taken l)y eminent states- 
nicn li('r(> and elsewhere. In a speech at the "Centennial 
Dinner," at ihe Westminister Palace Hotel, London, July 
1, 1^7<■^ J. P. 'i'h(.ni])Son, LL. 1)., said: — 

"1 tiiank (iod that this lurtliday of the L'niled States as a 
nation (hi(>s ]iot eonniieniorale a victory of arms. War pre- 
ceded it, gave occasion to it, foUowed it; but tlie figure of In- 
dependence shaped on the Fourth of July, 1776, wears no helmet, 
hrandisbes no sword, and carries no stain of slaughter and blood. 
I recognize all that war 
has done bu- the emanci- 
])ation of the race, the 
])rogress of society, llu> 
assertion a n d mainte- 
nance of lil)erty itself ; I 
lionor the heroes who 
have braved the fury of 
battle for country and 
right; I ap]u-eciate the 
virtues to which war at 
times bas trained nations 
as well as leaders and ar- 
mies; yet I confess my- 
self utterly weai'ied ami 
sated with these monu- 
nieid-; of victory in e\erv 
cai)ital of Europe, made 
of ca])tured cannon, and 
sculptured over Avith 
scenes of carnage. I am 
sick of that type of his- 
tory that teaches our 

Voutb tluit the Alexan- South Dome and Vemal Fails, Yosemite Val- 
ley, Calif. 




TESTIMONY OF AUTHORS AND STATESMEN 129 

tiers and C?esars, tlie Fredericks and Xapoleons, are the great 
men who have made the world; and it is with a sense of relief 
and refreshment that I turn to a nation whose birthday com- 
memorates a great moral idea, a principle of ethics applied to 
political society — that government represents the whole people, 
for the equal good of all. Xo tide of battle marks this day; 
but itself marks the high-water line of heaving, surging hu- 
manity." — United States as a Nation, pp. 13, 14. 

Hon. Wm. M. Evarts quotes with approval a saying of 

Burke, respecting our Hevolution, as follows : — 

''A great revolution has happened — a revolution made, not 
])y cliopping and changing of power in any of the existing states, 
but by the appearance of a new state, of a new species in a new 
part of the globe. It has made as great a change in all the re- 
lations and balances and gravitations of power as the appear- 
ance of a new jjlanet would in the system of the solar world."' 

The word which John uses to describe the manner in 
which this beast comes up is very expressive. This word is 
anahainon, one of the prominent definitions of which is, 
''To growj or spring up, as a plant." And it is a remarkable 
fact that this very fig-ure has been chosen by political writers 
as the one conveying the best idea of the manner in which 
this government has arisen. Mr. G. A. ToAvnsend, in his 
work entitled, "The Xcw AVorld Compared with the Old," 
p. 462, says : — 

"Since America was discovered, she has been a subject of 
revolutionary thought in Europe. The mystery of her coming 
forth from, vacancy, the marvel of her wealth in gold and silver, 
the spectacle of her captives led through European capitals, 
filled the minds of men with unrest ; and unrest is the first stage 
of revolution." 

On page 635 he further says : — 

"In this web of islands — the West Indies — began the life 
of both [North and South J Americas. There Columbus saw 
land, there Spain began her baneful and Itrilliant Western em- 
pire; thence Cortez departed for Mexico, DeSoto for the Mis- 
sissippi, Balboa for the Pacific, and Pizarro for Peru. The 

9 



130 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




An American Smelter in the Rocky Mountains 

liistory of tlie United States was separated by a beneficent Provi- 
dence far from the wild and cruel history of the rest of the 
continent, and lil-e a silent seed ice grew into empire [italics 
ours] ; while empire itself, beginning in the South, was swept 
by so interminable a hurricane that what of its history we can 
ascertain is read by the very lightnings that devastated it. The 
growth of English America may be likened to a series of lyrics 
sung b}' separate singers, which, coalescing, at last make a vig- 
orous chorus ; and this, attracting many from afar, swells and is 
prolonged, until presently it assumes the dignity and propor- 
tions of epic song." 

A writer in tlic Dublin Nation spoke of the United States 
as a w^onderful empire wliich was ^'emerging/' and "amid the 
silence of the earth daily adding to its power and pride." 

In Martyn's "History of the Great Keformation," Vol. 
IV, p. 238, is an extract from an oration delivered by Edward 
Everett on iho English exiles who founded this government, 
in which he says : — 

"Did they look for a retired spot, inoffensive from its ob- 
scurity, safe in its remoteness from the haunts of despots, where 



SCRIPTURE AND HISTORY IN HARMONY 



131 



tlie little churcli of Ley Jen might enjoy freedom of conscience ? 
Behold the mighty regions over which in peaceful conquest — 
victoria sine clade — tliey have home the hanners of the cross.'' 

We now ask the reader to look at these expressions side 
by side, — "coming njD out of the earth," "coming forth from 
vacancy," "emerging amid the silence of the earth," "like a 
silent seed we grew into empire," "mighty regions" secured 
by "peaceful conquest." The first is from tlie prophet, sta- 
ting what tvould he when the twodiorned beast should arise; 
the others are from political writers, telling what has hreii 
in the history of our own government. 

Can any one fail to see that the last four are exactly 
synonymous with the 
first, and that they re- 
cord a complete accom- 
plishment of the predic- 
tion ? And what is not a 
little remarkable, those 
who have thus recorded 
the fulfilment have, 
without any reference 
to the prophecy, used 
the very figure which 
the prophet employed. 
These men, therefore, 
being judges, — men of 
large and cultivated 
minds, whose powers of 
discernment all will ac- 
knowledge to be suffi- 
ciently clear, — it is cer- 
tain that the particular 

manner in which the Royal Gorge, Colorado 




132 

United States li 'i s 
arisen, so far as con- 
cerns its relation to 
other nations, answers 
most strikingly to tlie 
development of tlie 
symbol nnder c o u- 
sideration. 

■\Ve now extend 
the inqniry a step 
further: Has the 
Til i ted States "come 
up" in a manner to 
fulfil the prophecy in 
respect to the achieve- 
ments this government 
has accomplished ? 
TTas the progress made 
hoen snfficiently great 
and snfficiently rapid 
to correspond to the 
visible and perceptible 
growth which John 
saw in the two-horned 
beast ? 

Tn view of what 
has already been pre- 
sented in Chapter II, 
this question need not 
be asked. To show 
how the development 
of our country answers 
to the "coming up" of 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




WoolworthBuilding, New York City, 
six Stories High 



Forty- 



THE ONLY POSSIBLE APPLICATION 133 

the symbol, would be but to repeat the evidence there given. 
W'lien was the wonderful national development indicated by 
the two-horned beast to appear ? — In the very era of the 
world's history where oiir own government has appeared. 
Where was it to be witnessed ( — In that territory which onr 
own government occupies. We call the attention of the reader 
again to the wonderful facts stated in Chapter II. Their sig- 
nificance is greatly enhanced by the representations of that 
jiortion of the prophecy we are now considering. Read again 
the statement from Macmillau & Co., on p. 35, showing that 
during the half century ending in IS (37 the United States 
added to its domain over fourteen hundred thousand square 
miles of territory more than any other single nation added to 
its area, and over eight hundred thousand more than was added 
to their respective kingdoms in the aggregate l)y all the other 
nations of the earth put together. Its increase in population 
and all the resources of national strength during the same 
time were equally noteworthy. .Vnd this marvelous exhibition 
has occurred, be it remembered, at that very epoch when the 
])r()pliecy of the twodiorned beast bids us look for a new go^'- 
crnment just then arising to ju'ominence and power among the 
nations of the earth. According to the argument on the chro- 
nology of this symbol, we can not go back of the nineteenth 
century for its fulfilment; and we submit to the candid 
reader that to apply this to any other government in the world 
but our OMii during this time, would bo contranj to fact, and 
utterly illogical. It follows, then, that our own government 
is the one in question ; for this is the one which, at the right 
time, and in the right jilace, has been em])hatical1y "'coming 
up." 

The only objection we can anticipate is that this nation 
has progressed too fast and too far, — that the government has 
already outgrown the symbol. But what shall be thought of 



134 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Copyii::fit, 1912, by Kiser I'hoto Co. f-r Great Ncrthc-n K-ilway 

Sunset on Lake Macdonald, Glacier National Park, Montana 

tlioso A\'li() (loiiy that it lias any placo in prophecy at all i Xo; 
tliis ])r(Klii;y has its place on the prophetic page ; and the path 
Vvliich has ihns far led iis to the c(^nclnsion that the two-horned 
beast is the prophetic symbol of the United States, is hedged 
in on either side by walls of adamant that reach to heaven. 
To make any other apjdication is an nttor impossibility. The 
thonght wonld be folly, and the attempt, abortion. 




CHAPTER IX 



H-V\^1XG given data by which tu dctoriuinc the Ljcalion, 
chronology, and rajnd rise of this power, John now pro- 
ceeds to describe the appearance of the two-horned beast, and 
to speak of his acts in snch a manner as clearly to indicate 
his character, both apparent and real. Every specification 
thus far examined has confined the application imperatively 
to the United States, and we shall find this one no less strong 
in the same direction. 

This symbol has ''two horns liI;o a lamb." To those who 
have stndied the prophecies of Daniel and John, horns upon 
a beast are no nnfamiliar feature. The ram (Dan. 8 : 3) had 
two horns. The he-goat that came up against him had at first 
one notable horn between his eyes. Verse 5. This was 
broken, and four came up in its place toward the four winds 
of heaven. Verse 8. From one of these came forth another 
h<:)rn, Avliich waxed exceeding great. Verse 0. The fourth 
beast of Daniel 7 had ten horns. Among these, a little horn, 
with eyes and mouth, far-seeing, crafty, jTnd blasphemous, 
arose, Dan. 7 : 8. The dragon and the leopard beast of 
Kevelation 12 and 13, denoting the same as the fourth beast 
of Daniel 7 in its two phases, have each the same number of 
horns, signifying the same thing. And the symbol under con- 

(135) 



136 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Emerald Bay, Lake Tahoe, in the Heart of the Sierras 

sidoration has two horns like a himb. From the use of the 
horns on the other sjanhols, some facts are apparent which 
may guide ns to an understanding of their use on this last one. 

A horn is used in the Scriptures as a symbol of strength 
and power, as in Dent. 33: 17, and of glory and honor, as 
in fJob IG : 15. 

A horn is sometimes used to denote a nation as a whole, 
as the four horns of the goat, the little horn of Daniel S, and 
the ten horns of the fourth beast of Daniel 7 ; and sometimes 
some particular f(>ature of the goyernment, as the first horn 
of the goat, which denoted not the nation as a whole, but 
the civil power, as centered in the first king, Alexander the 
Great. 

Horns do not always denote division, as in the case of the 
four horns of the goat, etc. ; for the two horns of the ram de- 



SIGNIFICANCE OF THE TWO HORNS 



137 



noted tlic union of Media and Persia in one government. 
Dan. 8:20. 

A horn is not used exclusively to represent civil power; 
for the little horn of Daniel's fourth beast, the papacy, was 
a horn when it plucked up three other horns, and established 
itself in 538. But it was then purely an ecclesiastical 
power, and so remained for two hundred and seventeen years 
from that time, when Pepin, in the year 755, made the 
Eoman pontiff a grant of some rich provinces in Italy, which 
first constituted him a temi^oral monarch. (Goodrich's "His- 
tory of the Church," p. 98; Bower's ''History of the Popes," 
Vol. II, p. 108.) 

\A^ith these facts before us, we are prepared to inquire into 
the si'niificance of the two horns which pertain to this beast. 
Whv does John say that it had "two horns like a lamb" ^ 
Why not simply "two horns" ? It must be because these 
horns possess peculiarities which indicate the character of 




Copyright 1912, by Kiser Photo Co. for Great Northern Railway 

Camp on Two Medicine Lake. Glacier National Park, Montana 



138 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

the po^\'el• to which they heloiig. The horns of a lamb indi- 
cate, first, yonthfnlness, and secondly, innocence and gentle- 
ness. As a power which has Imt recently arisen, the United 
States answers to the symbol admirably in respect to age; 
while no other power, as has already abundantly been proved, 
can be fonnd to do this. And considered as an index of 
power juid character, it can be decided what constitutes the 
two liorns of the government, if it can be ascertained what 
is the secret of its strength and power, and what reveals its 
apparent character, or constitutes its outward profession. 
The Hon, J. A. llingham gives us the clue to the whole mat- 
ter when he states that the object of those who first sought 
these shores was to found '^Svhat the world had not seen for 
ages; viz., a church without cb pope, and a state without a 
king/' Expressed in other words, this would be a govern- 
ment in which the church should be free from the civil 
power, and civil and religious liberty reign supreme. 

And what is the profession of this government in these 
respects? As already noticed, that great instrument which 
our forefathers set forth as their bill of rights — the Decla- 
ration of Independence — affirms that all men are created 
on a plane of perfect equality ; that their Creator has endowed 
them all alike with certain rights which can not be alienated 
from them; that among these are life, of which no man can 
rightfully deprive another, and liberty, to which every one 
is alike entitled, and the pursuit of happiness, in any way 
an<l every way whicli does not infringe upon the rights of 
others. 

On the occasion of the centennial anniversary of the lay- 
ing of the corner-stone of the Capitol building at Washington 
(June 7, 1893), William Wirt Henry, the orator of the day, 
made reference to the influence of the governmental princi- 
ples of the Fuitofl States, as follows: — 



INFLUENCE OF OUR FREE GOVERNMENT 139 

"Already the hope of our fathers as to the effect of our free 
institutions upon the human race has been wonderfully realized. 
That hope was expressed by James Wilson in the Pennsylvania 
Convention which adopted the Constitution when he said : — 

" 'By adopting this system we shall probably lay a founda- 
tion for erecting temples of liberty in every part of the earth. 
It has been thought by many that on the success of the struggle 
America has made for freedom will depend the exertions of the 
Lrave and enlightened of oth.er nations. The advantages result- 
ing from this system will not be confined to tlie United States, 
but will draw from Europe many worthy characters who pant 
for the enjoyment of freedom. It will induce princes, in order 
to preserve their subjects, to restore to them a portion of that 
liberty of which they have for many ages been deprived. It 
will be subservient to the great designs of Providence with re- 
gard to this globe — the multiplication of mankind, their im- 
provement in knowledge and their advancement in happiness.' 
"It takes but a cursory view of the present condition of the 
people of Christendom to recognize the liberalizing effect of our 
government upon their civil institutions. It has been well said 
by a late writer that 'at the close of the American Revolution 
there was in the Old "World only one free nation and no de- 
mocracy. In Europe there now remain but two strong mon- 
archies — those of Russia and Prussia — while America, scarcely 
excepting Brazil and Canada, is entirely (at least in name) re- 
publican.' Since lie wrcte, Brazil has detlironed her king and 
adopted a republican form of government, and there is a strong 
movement in Canada toward union with the United States. But 
while other nations have followed more or less closely in our foot- 
steps, striving to enjoy our freedom, how wonderful has been 
our progress in all tliat makes a nation great ! When we con- 
sider the enlarged extent of our territory, the increase of our 
]iopulation, our progress in the arts and sciences, in commerce, 
in wealth, and in knowledge, we are forced to exclaim, 'God has 
l)lessed us, and has made bis face to shine upon us !' " 

And nearly half a century before, at the laying of the cor- 
ner-stone of the extension of the Capitol, July 4, 1851, Dan- 
iel Webster was impressed to say : — 

"Wlio does not admit that this unparalleled growth of pros- 
perity and renown is the result, under Providence, of the union 



140 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




CopjTiifht, Undurwoud, r. 

A Logging Camp in the Sierra Nevada Mountains 

of these States under a o^oneral ronstitiitioii which guarantees 
to eacli State a republican form of o-overnment and to every man 
tlie enjoyment of life, liberty, and tlie pursuit of happiness, free 
from civil tyranny or ecclesiastical domination ?" 

So much for the department of civil liberty. In the do- 
main of spiritual things the position of this government is no 
less explicit and no less broad and liberal. In the Old World, 
what multitudes have boon dcjn-ivod of "life, liberty, and the 
pursuit of happiness," on account of a i)eculiarity of belief in 
religious matters ! What woes have been inflicted upon hu- 
manity by the efforts of spiritual tyrants to fetter men's con- 
sciences! What a grand safeguard is erected against these 
evils in the noble provisions of our Constitution, that no per- 
son shall be prohibited from freely exercising -his religion (on 
the implied condition, of course, that no other person's rights 



REPUBLICANISM AND PROTESTANTISM 141 




Copyrierht, Underwood, N. V. 

A Log Raft on the Columbia River, Oregon 

aro infringed upon) ; that Congress shall make no law in re- 
gard to any religious establislinient ; and that no religious pro- 
fession shall qualify a person for, and no lack of it debar one 
from, any office of public trust under the United States. 
Thus the right of worshiping God according to the dictates 
of his OMHi conscience is guaranteed to every man. 

In the chapter on the political and religious influence 
of this nation (Chapter III), these points are brought out 
more fully; and to the matter of that chapter the reader is re- 
ferred. 

Here, then, are two great principles standing prominently 
before the people, — Bcpiibllcanisrn and Prulcstanhsm. And 
what can be more just, more innocent, more lamblike than 
these ? And here, also, is the secret of our strength and 
power. Had some Caligula or jSTero ruled this land, we 



142 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




L>ress Parade, Ijnited States Naval Academy, Annapolis, Md. 

slioiild look ill \:un for what wo behold to-day. Immigration 
would not have flowed to our shores, and this country would 
never have presented to the world so unparalleled an example 
of national gi'owth. 

One of those two lamblike horns may therefore repre- 
sent the great principle of civil liberty in this government; 
and the other, the equally great principle of religious liberty, 
which men so highly prize, and have so earnestly sought. 
As Mr. Foss says in his sermon before quoted, "The two 
evangels of cicil and rcJujious liberty are ours." How better 
(•<.uld these two great principles be symbolized than by the 
horns of a lamb? This application is warranted by the 
facts already set forth respecting the horns of the other 
l)0wers. For (1) the two horns may belong to one boast, 



THE TWO ELEMENTS UNITED 



143 




Copyright, Underwood, N. Y, 



A Florida Orange Grove 



and denote imion instead cf division, as in the case of the 
ram (Daniel 8) ; (2) a horn maj denote a purely ecclesias- 
tical element, as the little horn of Daniel's fourth beast ; and 
(3) a horn may denote the civil power alone, as in the case 
of the first horn of the Grecian goat. On the basis of these 
facts we have these two elements, Republicanism and Prot- 
estantism, here united in one government, and represented by 
two horns like the horns of a lamb. And these are nowhere 
else to he found; nor have they appeared, since the time when 
we could consistently look for the rise of the two-horned 
beast, in any nation upon the face of the earth except our own. 
And with these horns there is no objection to be found. 
They are like those of a lamb, the Bible sjmibol of purity and 
innocence. The principles are all right. The outward ap- 
pearance is unqualifiedly good. But, alas, for our country ! 



144 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



its acts arc to give t\w lie to its profession. The lamblike fea- 
tures are first developed. The outward appearance and the 
outwai'd ])r()fession are at first good. There is nothing to 
excite suspicion or create apprehension. But this innocent- 
looking animal afterward speaks ; and then a striking phe- 
nomenon occurs; for the voice is that of a dragon, denoting 
tyranny and n])])ression. This dragon voice is even now be- 
ginning to be heard, and is hereafter to be more fullv heard, 
in our own land. 
Read and see. 




Submarine Boat of the United States Navy 





5— y-— ^^-^^ 



as a cDpa6or\^ 




CHAPTER X 

FltOJ\I tlic facts thus far elicited in this argument, we 
have seen that the government symbolized bv the two- 
horned beast must conform to the following specifications : — 

1. It must be some government distinct from the powers 
of the Old World, whether civil or ecclesiastical, 

2. It must arise this side the Atlantic. 

3. It must be seen coming into influence and notorietv 
about the year 1798. 

-4. It must rise in a peaceful manner. 

5. Its progress must be so rapid as to strike the beholder 
with as much wonder as the perceptible growth of an animal 
before his ej-es. 

6. It must be a republic. 

7. It must exhibit before the world, as an index of its 
character and the motives by which it is governed, two great 
principles, in themselves perfectly just, innocent, and lamb- 
like. 

8. It must perform its work in the present period of time. 
And we have seen that of these eight specifications two 

things can be truthfully said: First, that they are all per- 
fectly met in the history of the United States thus far; and 
secondly, that they are not met in the history of any other 



gorrrnme-nt nn tJie face of f/ip earth. 

10 



Behind these eight 
(145) 



146 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



lines of defense, therefore, the argument lies impregiiably 
intrenched. 

And the American i)atriot, the man who loves his coimtrj, 
and takes a just pride in h(>r thus-far glorious record and no- 
ble achievements (and who does not so regard it?), needs 
an argument no less ponderous and immovable, and an array 
of evidence no less clear, to enable him to accept the painful 
sequel which the remainder of the prophecy also applies to 
this government, hitherto the best the world has ever seen; 
for the prophet immediately turns to a part of the picture 
wliich is darl: willi ui justice, and marred by oppression, de- 
ception, intolerance, and wrong. 

After describing the lamblike appearance of this symbol, 
John immediately adds, ^'And he spalce as a dragon." The 
dragon (j)agan Tiome), the first link in this chain of prophecy, 




t^pyri^ht, UodurwouU, N. Y. 



Cattle Herding on a Texas Prairie 



THE DRAGON VOICE 147 

was a relentless persecutor of the eluireh of Gud. The leoj)- 
ard beast (the papacy) which follows, was likewise a persecu- 
ting power, dragonie in spirit, grinding out for 12G0 years 
the lives of millions of the followers of Christ. The third 
actor in the scene, the two-liorned Least, speaks like the first, 
and thus shows himself to be a dragon at heart ; ''for out of 
the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh," and in the 
heart actions are conceived. This, then, like the others, bo- 
comes a persecuting power ; and the reason that any of them 
are mentioned in prophecy is sinipl}^ because they are per- 
secuting powers. God's care for the church, his little flock, 
is what has led him to give a revelation of his will, and point 
out the foes with whom they would have to contend. To 
his church, all the actions recorded of the dragon and leop- 
ard beast relate ; and in reference to the church, therefore, 
we conclude that the dragon voice of this power is to be ut- 
tered. 

The "speaking" of any government must be the public 
promulgation (if its will on the part of its law-making and 
executive powers. Is this nation, then, to issue unjust and 
oppressive enactments against the people of God ? Are the 
fires of |)orsccutio]i, -which in other ages have devastated other 
lands, to be lighted here also ? We would fain believe other- 
wise ; but notwithstanding the pure intentions of the noble 
founders of this government, notwithstanding the worthy mo- 
tives and objects of thousands of Christian patriots to-day, 
we can but take the prophecy as it reads, and expect nothing 
less than what it predicts. John heard this power speak, 
and the voice was that of a dragon. 

Xor is this so improbable an issue as might at first ap- 
pear. The 2"»eople of the United States are not all saints. 
The masses, notwithstanding all our gospel light and gospel 
privileges, are still in a position for Satan to fire their heaiis 



148 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Killing a Guu in the Gun Shops, Washington Navy Yard 

suddenly with tlie basest of iminilses. This nation, as we 
liave seen, is to exist to tlic coming of Christ ; and the Bible 
very fully sets forth the moral condition of the people in the 
days that immediately precede that event. Iniquity is to 
abound, and the love of many to wax cold. Matt. 24: 12. 
Evil men and seducers are to wax worse and worse. 2 Tim. 
3 : 13. Scoffers arc to arise, saying, "Where is the promise 
of his coming?" 2 Peter 3:3, 4. The whole land U to 
be full of violence, as it was in the days of Xoah, and full 
of licentiousness, as was Sodom in the days of Lot. Luke 
17: 2G-30. And whcni the Lord appears, faitli will scarcely 
be found upon the earth (Luke 1S:S); and those who are 
ready for his coming will be but a "little flock." Luke 12 : 
32. Can the people of God think to go through this period, 
and not suffer persecution ? — Xo ; this would be contrary to 



EXISTING ELEMENTS OF EVIL 149 

the lessons tanglit bj all past experience, and just the reverse 
of what Ave are warranted by the Word of God to expect. "All 
that Avill live godlj in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 
2 Tim. 3: 12. If ever this was true in the history of the 
church, we may expect it to be emphatically so when, in the 
last days, the world is in its aphelion as related to God, and 
the wicked touch their lowest depths of iniquity and sin. 

Let, then, such a general spirit of persecution arise as 
the foregoing scri2:>tures declare will in the last days exist, 
and what is more probable than that it should assume an 
organized form ? In this country the will of the people is 
law. And let there be a general desire on the part of the 
j)eople for certain oppressive enactments against believers 
in unpopular doctrines, and what would be more easy and 
natural than that such desire should immediately crystallize 
into systematic action, and oppressive measures take the 
form of law ? Then we should have just what the prophecy 
indicates. Then would be heard the voice of the dragon. 

And there are elements already in existence which fur- 
nish a luxuriant soil for a baleful crop of future evil. Our 
nation has grown i^o rapidly in wealth that it stands to-day 
as the richest nation in the world. Wealth leads to luxury, 
luxury to corruption, corruption to the breaking do\\ai of all 
moral barriers ; and then the way is open for the worst pas- 
sions to come to the front, and for the worst principles to 
bear rule. The prevailing condition of things is graphically 
described by the late distinguished and devoted J. 11. Merle 
D'Aubigne, author of the "History of the Reformation." 
Just jirevious to his death he i:)repared a paper for the Evan- 
gelical Alliance, in which he gave utterance to the following 
Aveighty and startling words : — 

"If the meeting for which you are assembled is an impor- 



150 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



taut one, the period at wliicli it is held is equally so, not only on 
account of the great things which God is accomplishing in the 
world, but also by reason of the great evils which the spirit 
of darkness is spreading throughout Christendom. The des- 
potic and arrogant ])retensions of Eome have reached in our 
days their highest pitch, and we are consequently more than 
ever called upon to contend against tliat power which dares to 
usurp the divine attributes. But that is not all. T\niile super- 
stition has increased, unbelief has done so still more. Until 
now the eighteenth century — the age of Voltaire — was re- 
garded as the epoch of most decided inlldelity; but how far does 
the present time surpass it in this respect ! . . . But there is a 
still sadder feature of our times. Unbelief has reached even 
the ministry of the Word." 

Political corruption is preparing the Avay for deeper sin. 
It pervades all parties. Look at the dishonest means resorted 
to to obtain office, — the bribery, the deceptions, the ballot- 
stuffing. Look at the stuj)endous revelations of municipal 




Packing Oranges, Florence Villa, Fla. 



CORRUPTION IN HIGH PLACES 151 

corruption recently brought before the American public. 
Look at the civil service of this government. Speaking on 
this point, The Nation, of ^Yashington, D. C, bears striking 
testimony. It says: — 

"The newspapers are generally believed to exaggerate most 
of the abuses they denounce ; but we say deliberately, that no de- 
nunciation of the civil service of the United States which has 
ever appeared in print has come up, as a picture of selfislmess, 
greed, fraud, corruption, falsehood, and cruelty, to the accounts 
which are given privately ])y those wlio have seen the real work- 
ings of the machine." 

Kevelations are continually coming to light, going beyond 
the worst fears of those who are even the most apprehensive 
of wrongs committed among all classes of society at the pres- 
ent time. The nation stands aghast to-day at the evidence of 
corruption in high places Avhich is thrust before its face. Yet 
a popular ministry, in their softest and most soothing tones, 
declare that the world is growing better, and sing of a good 
time coming. 

The Detroit Evening News says: — 

"Washington seems to l)e ingulfed in iniquity and steeped 
in corruption. Disclosures of fraud in high places are pushing 
one another toward the light. . . . Where the black list will 
stop. Heaven only knows." 

Further enumeration is here unnecessary. Enough crops 
out in every day's history to show that moral principle, the 
only guaranty for justice and honesty in a government like 
ours, is sadly wanting. 

And evil is also threatening from another quarter. Creep- 
ing up from the darkness of the Dark Ages, a monster is in- 
tently watching to seize the throat of liberty in our land. 
It thrusts itself up into the noonday of the twentieth century, 
not that it may be benefited by its light and freedom, but 
that it may suppress and obscure them. This monster is po- 



152 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

litical Ilomanisin. Wc 
use tlic word ''polit- 
ical" bore because avc 
recognize tlie fact 
that there are multi- 
tudes of R o m a n 
Catholics in this coun- 
ti'v who do not desire 
a union of church and 
state in America ; and 
we preface what we 
liave to sav on this sub- 
ject with an appeal to 
the liberty-loving, pa- 
triotic Catholic peo- 
ple of this country — 
to those ^^dlo take their 
religion but not their 
politics from Rome 
— to stand with their 
fellow-religionisls in Italy, France, Spain, Portugal, and the 
republics of South America, in opposing any movement 
Avhich would bring the state under the domination of the 
church. 

This appeal is not based upon fancy or groundless alarm. 
With startling rapidity events of the most ominous signifi- 
cance in this respect are following one another in this country 
to-day. So strong has the hold of Rome already become upon 
this government that leading representatives of that church 
are beginning to talk and act as though this were actually a 
Catholic nation. It will be appropriate here to make men- 
tion of some events of this character. 

Tliere was organized in tliis country in December, 1901, 




Photo by I'aul Thompson. N. Y. 

Chas. I. Denechaud, of New Orleans, President 
of the Catholic Federation 



THE CATHOLIC FEDERATION 



153 




a Catholic federation, 
known as the Anieri- 
c a n Federation o f 
Catholic Societies. In 
the first twelve years of 
its existence this or- 
o'anization has grown 
to a membership of 
3,000,000, has spread 
over the entire union 
of States and even into 
the island territory of 
the nation, and has af- 
filiated with it twenty- 
one national Catholic 
organizations. This 
federation was strons; 
enongh in 1007 to de- 
ter the United States 
government from taking action for the relief of conditions in 
the Congo conntrv, in the face of many appeals for inter- 
vention from Protestant sonrees. It has taken care to an- 
nounce that it is not in politics, meaning by this that it is 
not in alliance with any one political ])arty ; bnit it has given 
the plainest evidence that it is in j^olitics in the broadest 
sense in wdiicli it is possible for any religious organization 
to be in politics, — that is, it is in politics for the purpose of 
controlling all parties, by holding the balance of political 
power, which its numerical strength enables it to do. With a 
growing membership which has now reached the three 
million mark, it is certain that neither of the two domi- 
nant political parties in this country will feel that it can af- 



Photo by Paul Thompson, N. Y. 

Anthony Matre, of St. Louis, Mo., Secretary 
of the Catholic Federation 



154 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

ford to be indif- 
ferent to the aid or 
reckless of the opposi- 
tion of this organiza- 
tion. The federation 
is thus virtually in al- 
liance with both the 
leading parties in the 
government, a n d is 
certain to profit from 
its i")osition regardless 
of the varying po- 
litical fortunes 
either one. 

The purpose 
this organization 
may be stated, is to 
mold public sentiment 




of 

of 
it 



Cliuri-h News Assn., N. Y. 

Bishop McFaul, of Trenton, N. J., Founder of 
the Catholic Federation 



and influence legisla- 



tion, both State and 
national, in the intcu-ests of the Catholic Church. To 
these ends its energies are constantly directed, as shown by 
its act of intervention in the Congo question, already men- 
tioned. One cliief aim of the federation is the suppression 
of all anti-Catholic literature, in Avhicli effort is included the 
removal from public libraries of all histories and other books 
which speak unfavorably of the papacy and the barring of 
all such books from use in the schools and colleges. In secur- 
ing control of the ed\ication of the rising generation, Eome 
sees the shortest and easiest way back to the coveted goal of 
her former supremacy. A^Tiile we are many generations re- 
moved from the Dark Ages chronologically, we are but a sin- 
gle generation distant from that period educationally. 



PROPOSED CENSORSHIP OF THE PRESS 



155 



One movement to 
this end whicli tlie fed- 
eration has inaugur- 
ated is of sncli a sweep- 
ino; character as to call 
for particular mention, 
being nothing less 
than an effort to debar 
anti-Catholic literature 
from circulation in the 
mails, or even from 
being offered for sale. 
The following quota- 
tion from the report 
presented by the na- 
tional secretary at the 
tenth annual session 
of the federation, held 
at Columbus, Ohio, 
Aug. 20-24, 1011, 
shows the ground upon which this statement is made :— 

"At the '^ew Orleans Convention held in 1910 your national 
secretarv recommended the framing of a bill which could be en- 
acted into a federal law forbidding the circidation through the 
mails of defamatory and slanderous works and papers, such as 
'The Devil in Eobes/ ... As a result, the followmg resolution 
was passed : — 

« 'Resolved, That the Congress of the United States be ear- 
nestly requested to amend Section 3893 of the revised ^statutes 
relating to the mailing of "obscene, lewd, and lascivious" litera- 
ture so that the same may include the mailing of books, papers, 
writings, and prints which outrage religious convictions of our 
citizens and contain scurrilous and slanderous attacks upon our 
faith.' 

"Mr. A. V. D. Watterson, chairman of the law committee. 




Photo by Paul Thompson. N. Y. 

Edward Feeney, of Brooklyn, N. Y., Ex- 
President of the Catholic Federation 



156 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



took lip the matter with 
Hon. Francis J. Burke, 
a Catholic member of 
Congress. Mr. Burke 
informed the federation 
that the extra session of 
Congress would hardly 
consider the matter and 
advised that the same 
be taken up next fall, 
M'hen the regular ses- 
sion of Congress will 
begin. AVe hope to be 
able to report at the next 
convention that such a 
measure has been passed 
l>y Congress, which will 
put a stop to the cir- 
culation through the 
mails at least, of books 
and papers which de- 
fame religion and their 
si)iritual leaders." 

To perceive the true 
meaning of this dec- 
laration it is only necessary to refer to the fact, which is well 
known to all avIio peruse Catholic papers, that the latter 
often employ the most slanderous and defamatory language in 
speaking of the religion of Protestants and of leading repre- 
sentatives of Protestantism, living and dead. To obtain a law 
])r(»hibiting their own journals fi-oia inaking ''slanderous at- 
tacks" upon the failli and "uiUraging the religious convic- 
tions" of Protestants is not of course what Koman Catholics 
are after. It is not the faith and religious convictions of 
others, but of themselves, which they have in mind in this 
bold move, Xote the wording of the following resolution 
which Avas adoi)ted at the Columbus convention: — 




Bishop Messmer, of Milwaukee, a Leadinji 
Spirit in tlie Catliolic Federation 



PAPAL HOPES CENTERED IN THE UNITED STATES 157 

"Eesolved, That the Federation of Catholic Societies do en- 
ter their solemn protest a^-jainst the mailing or offering for sale 
of obscene literature, including under this title books, papers, 
M'ritings, and prints which outrage religious convictions of our 
citizens and contain scurrilous and slanderous attacks upon our 
faith." 

Whose faith? "Our faith." "There "will be nothing in 
the proposed legislation," as one Protestant writer observed, 
"which will interfere in anj way with the most outrageous 
attacks upon Protestants and Protestantism, such as are now 
found in Roman Catholic publications." 

Will Congress accede to this request and enact a law of 
this character ? This remains to be seen ; but there is far 
too much ground for tlie hopes of Romanists in the matter. 
If Congress does pass such legislation, all exposures of 
Romanist errors and evils which may be construed as "slan- 
derous" wall become legally "obscene" ; and that all truly 
Protestant writings would soon be included by Romanists in 
their list of "slanderous" publications is evident wdthout the 
need of argiiment. Such legislation "would establish by act 
of Congress," observes a Protestant writer, "an Index Ll- 
hrunun I'rolilbltuniin as extensive as was ever dreamed of 
by the Spanish Inquisition in its palmiest days." 

The Church of Rome is not only rapidly growing in num- 
bers in this country, but she is rapidly growing in j^ower, as 
this federation indicates, and her utterances show a rapidly 
increasing boldness and confidence. This once strongly Prot- 
estant republic has in fact now come to bo regarded by the 2:)a- 
pacy as presenting the brightest outlook of all lands for its 
future concj^uests. While Rome has been losing ground among 
the nations of Europe, she sees her losses there more than off- 
set by her gains in the giant power of the Avestern hemisphere. 
As stated in The Missionary (organ of the Catholic Mis- 



158 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

sionary Union, January, 1912), "The Holy Father in his out- 
look from the watch-tower of the Vatican sees about him the 
lowering clouds of direful disaster, but away in the west there 
is the gleam of hope. The westering skies are clear and sun- 
lit. The church in America during these fifty years has 
leaped from modest beginnings to complete organization. 
Among the older Catholic nations apostasy is rampant, but 
in this western world the young giant is sound of limb and 
wholesome of heart, and he delighteth to run his course." 

As evidence that this is the view entertained at the Vati- 
can, the year 1912 was signalized by the creation of three new 
American cardinals, making four representatives of the 
United States in the Eoman College of Cardinals where there 
had previously been but one. And this event has been hailed 
by American Protestants with almost as much enthusiasm as 
by Itomanists themselves. On the arrival of Cardinal Farley 
at Xcw York after he had received the red hat, he met a 
demonstration of welcome that was unprecedented. "jSTo other 
man ever landed at its [Xew York's] quays," it was stated, 
"no matter how exalted his chaTacter, how great his preemi- 
nence as statesman, philanthropist, scholar, was given such a 
demonstration of public interest." And the like reception was 
accorded to Cardinal O'Connell on his arrival at Boston. It 
is perhaps not strange, in view of such tributes of adulation 
from Protestants, that the claim should be put forth by the 
hierarchy in this country, as it has been, that these cardinals 
are princes of a foreign court, and are entitled to be treated 
as on an equality with princes of royal blood by the American 
government and people. 

''SPIRITUAL OFFICERS OF THE GOVERNMENT" 

In October, 1912, Cardinal Farley, on the return jour- 
ney of his triumphal tour to the Pacific Coast, visited Salt 



'SPIRITUAL OFFICERS OF THE GOVERNMENT" 159 




Photo by I'aul Thompson, N. Y. 

Cardinals Vannutelli and Farley Arriving in New York City 

Lake City, and was escorted from the station to liis hotel 
hv a company of United States troops. In defense of this 
act, Tlte Inter-Mountain, a Catholic organ of Salt Lake City, 
made this statement: — 

''The clerg}^ of the Catholic Church are tlie invisible spiritual 
officers of the government, and entitled to rank high in the na- 
tion's roll of honor. Cardinal Farley is no exception to this 
class." (Italics ours.) 

In every possible way the Church of Rome in this country 
is endeavoring to forge a bond between herself and the gov- 
ernment, and obtain governmental recognition of her relig- 
ion; and it must be said that her efforts are meeting with 
alarming success. As an example we point to the innova- 
tion of the "Thanksgiving Mass" which was inaugurated a 
few years ago at the national capital, and which has come to 
be regularly attended by the President of the United States, 



160 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Photo by Harris & Ewine. Waslnnirtcm 

President Tuft Arriving at St. Patrick's Church, Washington, to Attend the 
"Thanksgiving Mass." 

a inajoi'ilv of his Cabinet, tlio Su])reme Court judges, and 
leading- ineinlxn-s of Congress. In the press reports of this 
service care is taken to rei>reseut it as the official Thanksgiv- 
ing celebration. Thus an observance^ instituted by the Puri- 
tans, and having nolliing \\hatever in conmion with the 
Catholic Church either historically or religiously, is made 
use ol by the hiei-archy to secure recognition of that church by 
the government and to effect a bond of union between the two. 

THK I'AI'Ar, im;()(,i;a.m for amkkica 
The following pa)'agra])hs from a confidential letter, writ- 
ten by the late Ivev. A. P. Doyle, secretary of the Catho- 
lic Missionary Union, addressed to all whose sul)scri])tions 
for The Missionary (official organ of the Apostolic Mission 
House propaganda by the Paulist Fathers, who conduct mis- 
sions to non-Catholics) were about to expire, reveals some 
of the nietlioil- wliich have been and are lo lie followed in 



PROGRESS IN CONVERT MAKING 161 

capturing America for the Church of Kome. It was dated 
at Brookland Station, Washington, D. C, Feb. 2, 1912 :— 

"My dear friend: How near at hand do j'ou think is the 
time when America will be dominantly Catholic ? Things move 
on with rapid strides these days, and the recent creation of 
three American cardinals has brought the church once more to 
tbe forefront. The dominant note in the address of the Holy 
Fatber, as well as in the replies of the cardinals, is the hope of 
wonderful progress among English-speaking peoples. They 
have all spoken of the 'era of convert making.' 

"We must labor to gain the confidence, love, and respect 
of the American people. This once gained, the Catholic Church 
in ber way to claim the American heart, 7naij carry a tliotisand 
dogmas on her had'. 

"Last year our missionaries gave hundreds of missions, and 
the record of convert making is now away beyond the thirty-five 
thousand mark each year. Just think what this means !" 

America dominantly Catholic! Eome expects to rule, 
to domineer over Americans. It will also be noted that 
through craft the papacy will gain the confidence, love, and 
respect of the American people, and thereby be able to en- 
force "a thousand dogmas" upon the people. 

In an editorial entitled "America, the Church's Land of 
Promise," priest D. S. Phelan, editor of the ^Vestern ]Vatch- 
man (St. Louis, Mo.), said, under date of Oct. 29, 1908: — 

"His Holiness is enthusiastic over America, especially the 
United States. To begin with, he likes our government, and 
our public officials, with whom he has come into official relations. 
It must be confessed that the United States has treated liome 
well whenever we had an opportunity. . . . Despoiled and 
persecuted in countries called Catholic, hampered and thwarted 
by Protestant governments, the church is given fair play and 
even-handed justice only in the United States. No wonder, 
tben, the Holy Father feels kindly toward us as a nation. . . . 
He is amazed at our material and spiritual progress. The 
church is making advances only in America. . . . The outlook 
across the water is very discouraging to any but those of the 
strongest faith. In the midst of the gloom, abandoned by 
11 



162 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



tliose who should stand 
by him in his agony, the 
Holy Father appeals to 
tills country for comfort 
and support. And he 
appeals not in vain. 
American shoulders are 
to-day holding up the 
A'atican. Its revenues 
are largely derived from 
tliis country; and what 
is now a steady stream 
will soon be an on- 
flowing river." 

July 11, 1H\)2, the 
Xew York Sun pub- 
lished a letter from 
the Vatican announ- 
cing the plans of the 
papacy respecting the 
T'nitcd States and the 
conquest of the world. 
Xote the significance 
of this communica- 
tion : — 

■"What tlio cluu-cli has done in the past for others, site ivill 
now do for the L'niled States. . . . Like all intuitive souls, he 
[Leo XTIL] hails in the United American States, and in their 
young and flourishing church, the source of now life for Eu- 
ropeans, lie icants America to he powerful, in order that Eu- 
rope may regain strength from borrowing a rejuvenated type. 
... If the L^nited Stales succeed in solving the many prob- 
lems tluit puzzle us, Europe will follow her example, and this 
outpouring of light will mark a date in the history not onlv of 
the United States but of all humanity." 

Sept. 5, 1S03, Urancis Satolli, the personal representa- 
tive of -Pope Leo XITI., and afterwards ])apal delegate 
to the United States, delivered the following message from 




I'hoU) by I'aul Thompson, N. Y. 

Cardinal Gibbons, of Baltimore 



ROME THE CHURCH, AMERICA THE AGE 163 

Loo XIII. to tlie World's Cutliolic Congress, iii Chicago: — 

"In the name of Leo XIII., I salute the great American re- 
puhlic ; and I call iq^on the Catholics of America to go forward, 
in one hand bearing the book of Christian trutli, and in the 
other the Constitution of the United States. . . . Bring your 
fellow countrymen, bring your country, into immediate contact 
with that great secret of blessedness — Christ and his church. 
. . . Here in America .do we have more than elsewhere the 
key to the future ! Here you have a country which will repay 
all effort not merely tenfold, but aye, a hundredfold ! And 
this no one understands better than the immortal Leo XIII. 
And he charges me, his delegate, to speak out to America words 
of hope and blessing, words of joy. Go forward! in one hand 
bearing the book of Christian truth — the Bible — and in the 
other the Constitution of the United States." 

In his address at the jubilee of Cardinal Gibbons, in 
Baltimore, Oct. 18, 1893, Archbislioj) Ireland exclaimed: — 

''I preach the new, the most glorious crusade, — church and 
age ! Unite them in mind and heart, in the name of hu- 
manity, and in the name of God. Church and Age. . . . 
Monsignor Satolli [the papal delegate], the church and the 
age. Rome is the church ; America is the age." 

Speaking of the presence of the Vice-President of the 
United States at this jubilee festival at Baltimore, Arch- 
bishop Ireland said further : — 

"I do not know whether or not you appreciate the full 
value of the union you see typilled here to-night, — the union of 
the Catholic Church and America ; the fraternity between the 
church and the non-Catholics of the nation. The Vice-Presi- 
dent of the United States comes here and takes his seat along- 
side the cardinal." 

Sept. 21, 1894, Bishop Keane returned to America as 
"the bearer of a rescript from Pope Leo XI IL," described 
as follows irt the public press: — 

"The papal rescript elevates tlie United States to the first 
ranh as a Cailiolic nation. Heretofore this country has stood 



164 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



before the church as a 
missionary country. It 
]iacl no more recogni- 
tion at Rome than had 
China. ... By the 
new rescript the coun- 
try is freed from the 
propaganda, and is 
declared to he a Catho- 
lic country." (Italics 
ours.) 

In his encyclical of 
Jan. 6, 1895, address- 
ed to the Catholic cler- 
gy of America, Pope 
Leo XIII. said:— 

*'We highly esteem 
and love exceedingly the 
young a n d vigorous 
American nation i n 
which we' plainly dis- 
cern latent forces for 
the advancement alike 
of civilization and of 
Christianity. . . . She 
[the church] would 
bring forth more abun- 
dant fruits, if, in addi- 
tion 1 liberty, she 
enjoyed the favor of the lairs and the patronage of the public au- 
thority." (Italics ours.) 

In his discourse delivered at the laying of the corner- 
stone of the IMarquette University, iSTew Orleans, IsTov. 
13, 1010, the lit. Eev. James A. McFaul, D. D., LL. D., 
bishop of Trenton, iS\ J., said : — 

_ "We arc building up the nation, and the development of 
this land of promise rests with us; we must expand this re- 
public until it reaches the magnificent proportions of its des- 




Photo by Paul Thompson, N. Y. 

Archbishop Ireland, of St. Paul, Minn. 



"TO MAKE AMERICA CATHOLIC" 165 

tiny. . . . The clergy and the laity standing together will 
bring about this Catholic America and the greatest republic of 
the ages. 

"Looking out into the future I see this splendid consum- 
mation. I behold Columbia and the genius of Christianity 
bearing the cross of Christ and religion with the garlands of 
liberty and knowledge. . . . The consummation has come, 
for future generations are celebrating the conversion of America 
to tlie faith of Christ. They are all Americans, and they are 
all C&tholics."— Catholic Standard and Times, Nov. 19, 1010. 

In his address delivered to the Centennial Conference of 
American Catholics, Baltimore, Md., in ISTovember, 1890, 
Arclibishoio Ireland spoke of "The ISTew Century — Re- 
sponsibilities, Hopes, and Duties." He said: — 

''Let me state, as I conceive it, the great work which, in 
God's providence, the Catholics of the United States are called 
to do in the coming centur}^ It is twofold, — to mal'e America 
Catholic, and to solve for the church universal the all-absorb- 
ing problem with which the. age confronts her. . . . We 
can not but believe that a singular mission is assigned to 
America, glorious for ourselves, and beneficent to the whole 
race. . . . The church trinjuphant in America, Catholic truth 
will travel on the wings of American influence, and with it en- 
circle the universe." (Italics ours.) 

The whole number of Roman Catholics within the thir- 
teen States, as represented by themselves in the year 17S4, 
was 32,500. By 1790, the number of Catholics had grown 
to be 44,500. In the year 1776 the ratio of Roman Catho- 
lics to the total population was one in 120. jSTow it is 
ONE IN SIX. According to the official directory of the Catho- 
lic Church, there are to-day 15,154,158 Catholics in the 
United States alone, while in the outside possessions there 
are 7,131,989 in the Philippines, a million or more in Porto 
Rico, 11,510 in Alaska, 42,108 in the Hawaiian Islands, 
and 900 in the Canal Zone. In all, it will bo found that 
there are 23,329,047 Catholics under the Stars and Stripes. 



166 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



This 1913 directory 
states that a new 
Catholic church i s 
built every day in the 
year. Following i s 
the distribution of the 
Catholic population in 
twenty-five States hav- 
ing the largest num- 
ber of Catholics : ITew 
York, 2,790,629; 
Pennsylvania, 1,633,- 
353; Illinois, 1,460,- 
987; Massachusetts, 
1,383,435; Ohio, 743,- 
0G5 ; Louisiana, •584,- 
000; Michigan, 568,- 
505 ; Wisconsin, 558,- 
476 ; ]^ e w Jersey, 
506,000 ; Missouri, 
470,000 ; Minnesota, 454,797 ; Connecticut, 423,000 ; Califor- 
nia, 403,500; Texas, 306,400; Iowa, 266,735; Maryland, 
260,000; Ilhode Island, 260,000; Indiana, 232,764; Ken- 
tucky, 163,228; Xew .^rexico, 140,573; Kansas, 131,000; 
Maine, 123,600; Xebraska, 118,270; Colorado, 105,000. 

There are in the United States 14,312 Catholic churches, 
17,945 priests, 6,169 men and youths studying in 85 semi- 
naries; 230 colleges and academies for boys, and 684 acade- 
mies for girls. In the 5,256 parochial schools, 1,360,761 
boys and girls are receiving their elementary education. 
Adding to these children the 47,415 orphans in Catholic or- 
phanages, those in detention schools, institutes, academies, 
high schools and colleges, it will be found that 1,593,316 




Cardinal O'Connell, of Boston, Mass. 



ROME CONDEMNS DEMOCRACY 167 

young people are under Catholic care in the United States. 
Indisputable evidence concerning the attitude of the 
Church of Rome toward popular government, is presented 
in the following, published in The Independent (X. Y.) 
of June 12, 1913, under the title, "Ilome and Democ- 
racy":- 

"^'It was in an incidental wa}', in an editorial on 'The Ameri- 
can Pope,' we spoke of our country as one 'whose form oi" 
government has been and still is formally condemned by the 
Church of Eome.' AVe have been more tbnn once asked to 
justify that assertion. AVe said 'formally/ not specificalhj. 
There has never been a specific mention of our country as 
having a form of government to be condemned. 

"Our form of government is one based wholly on the will 
of the peojile. Again, it is a form of government in which 
the state is free from all control of the church. Again, it is 
a form of government which requires free public education un- 
controlled by any church. All these principles have been for- 
mally condemned by Iiome. Doubtless many, and we trust 
most, Catholic leaders in this country accept these American 
principles, but they are officially condenincd ; altliough they 
are 'tolerated' where this can not be helped, under the con- 
sideration of tolcmri posse, that they can be endured because of 
the hardness of the American heart. 

"First, as to tlie irill of tlte people as the basis of govern- 
ment. The Church of IJome has condemned this principle 
more than once. Perhaps the latest case was in the letter of 
Pius X. in 1910 to the Episcopate of France, condemning the 
liberality of the Sillon. We quote : — 

"'The Sillon places the origin of ])iil)lic authority in 
the people, from whom it goes to the rulers, luit in such a 
way that it continues to rest with the people. This was for- 
mally condemned by Leo XIII. in his encyclical DiiitnrniiDi, 
iJlud on the Constitution of Christian States, in which he Avrites: 
"Many modern thinkers, following in the footsteps of those who 
in the last century called themselves philosophers, declare that 
all power comes from the people ; that consequently those that 
exercise power in society do not exercise it of their ovm. au- 
thority, but as an authority delegated to them by the people, and 
on the rmderstanding that it may be revoked by the people. 



168 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Catholics, however, hold that the right to rule comes from God 
as its natural and necessary principle/' ' 

"When the Sillon admitted, as all Christians do, that all 
power comes originally from God, Pius proceeds to show that 
this does not meet the point ; and he further quotes Leo XIII., 
that election by the people 'may single out the ruler, but it 
does not confer on him authority to rule, it does not delegate 
power to him ; it simply points out the man who is to exercise it.' 

"The American form of government is based on the theory 
here condemned. It holds that 'those who exercise power in 
society do not exercise it of their own authority, but as an 
authority delegated to them by the peoj^le, and on the under- 
standing that it may be revoked by the people.' On that un- 
derstanding Charles I. was beheaded; on that understanding 
our 'recall' and impeachments, even of a president, are based. 
This doctrine is implied all through our Constitution, and is 
definitely stated in the Declaration of Independence, which says, 
following the 'philosophers' referred to : — 

" 'Governments are instituted among men, deriving their just 
power from the consent of the governed; that when any form 
of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right 
of the people to alter or abolish it, and to institute a new gov- 
ernment, laying its foundations on such principles, and or- 
ganizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most 
likely to effect their safety and happiness.' 

"Again, it is one of the principles of our form of govern- 
ment that it shall be free from cJiurch control, and entirely 
separated from the church. On this matter it is enough to 
quote from the Sjdlabus of Errors promulgated by Pius IX. in 
1864. That syllabus was a long list of errors condemned by 
the pope, acting as he did under the right of infallibility. The 
following is one of 'the errors of our time which are stigma- 
tized' : — 

" 'I.^^ That the church ought to be separated from the 
state and the state from the church. (Ecclesia a Statu, Sta- 
tusque ah Ecclesia sejungendus est).' 

"A third principle of our government, but dependent on 
the second, is that free puhlic educalion should be uncontrolled 
by the church. That this principle is condemned by Rome 
hardly needs evidence, for here at home it is attacked constantly 
by high ecclesiastics. We satisfy ourselves with quoting from 



SECULAR EDUCATION CONDEMNED 



169 




i:,.i,M-it-ht, Uiidc 



od,N. Y. 

Procession at the Jubilee of Cardinal Gibbons 



the same syllabus the following 'error/ held by our people, but 
herein condemned : — 

" 'XLA' II. That the best theory of civil society requires that 
popular schools open to the children of all classes, and, gen- 
erally, all public institutes intended for instruction in letters 
and philosophy, and for conducting the education of the young, 
should be freed from all ecclesiastical authority, government and 
interference, and should be fully subject to the civil and po- 
litical power, in conformity with the will of rulers and the 
prevalent opinions of the age. (PopuJares^ scholae, quae pat- 
ent omnibus cujusque ex populo classis pueris).' 

"And one more error condemned : — 

" 'XLYIII. That the system of instructing youth which con- 
sists in separating it from the Catholic faith and from the 
power of the church, and in teaching exclusively, or at least 
primarily, the knowledge of natural things, and the earthly 
ends of social life alone, may be approved by Catholics.' ^ 

"It would be easy to add to these three points in which our 
form of government is formally condemned by the Vatican. 
One, which it is enough simply to mention, is that it claims the 



170 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

right to fix the laws of marriage, wliicli tlie Catliolic Cliurch 
claims for itself. (See 'Syllabus' LXVII, LXVIII, LXXIII, 
LXXIV.) On this, and on unsectarian education, the church 
keeps up a more or less persistent conflict, Avhile on others it 
remains passive, 'tolerating' what it has condemned. To tol- 
erate is much, and a multitude of American Catholics, even of 
the highest ecclesiastical rank, go so far as to rejoice in separa- 
tion of church and state, and believe fully in the right of the 
people to rule." 

Aug. 11, 1913, at the annual meeting- of the Koman 
Catholic Federation in ^lilwaukee, Wis., Archbishops Ire- 
land and Keane made addresses eulogizing American prin- 
cii^les of government and rej^resenting them as being "in 
complete agreement" with Catholicism. Whereupon the 
Morn'uuj Slav of jSTew Orleans, the official organ of Arch- 
bishop Jam'es II. Blenk, gave utterance to the following 
sentiments touching the flag, the Constitution, and the Decla- 
ration of Inde2)en(lence (Italics ours) : — 

'''J'he Amei-ican Federation of Catholic Societies ought, of 
its own nature, to be a powerful agency for good and an in- 
valuable auxiliary for the advancement of Catholic interests. 

"It is unfortunate, therefore, that during the convention 
wliich has just come to a close in ]\Iilwaukee, some among those 
\<]\o ought to be the leaders of Catholic thought should have 
given utterance to views which practically nullify the federa- 
tion's reason for existence. It is sad to note that Their Graces 
of Dubuque and St. Paul have so far forgotten the encyclical 
Longinque oceani as to seek that cheap glory which is evidently 
the object of their addresses at the convention, when advancing 
years ought to warn them that they are nearing that world 
where, thank (iod, iliere are no Stars and Stripes and no tying 
Constitution to receive the adulafions which involve a danger- 
ously close kinship with heresy. 

"Arclibishop Keane says the federation is and ought to be 
non-political. If so, what is the reason for its existence? How 
does it expect to accomplish its purpose of applying Catholic 
principles to the every-day life of our o^vn day? Is it by Avast- 
ing time and money in incessant and unwieldy gatherings to 
resolute and resolute ajjain ? . . . 



A THEORY "ABSOLUTELY WRONG." 



171 



"The word Ameri- 
canism should appar- 
ently, by suggesting a 
certain episode which 
terminated in the publi- 
cation of an encyclical 
of Leo XIIL referred 
to above, have warned 
the distinguished pre- 
late [Archbishop Ire- 
land] to be careful; but 
seemingly he did not 
heed the warning, for 
he says : 'The partition 
of Jurisdiction into the 
spiritual and temporal 
is a vital i)rinciple of 
Catholicism; no less is 
it a vital principle of 
Americanism. Catholi-. 
cism and Americanism 
are in complete agree- 
ment.' 

"That there is a 
distinction between 
. . . spiritual and temporal 

]urisdiction is true enough, but if the archbishop of St. Paul 
wishes to conclude from this the truth of the theory of the 
separation of church and state, as understood hi/ the Constitution 
of the United >States (which is evidently what he means by 
the term Americanism in the sentence quoted above), then he 
had better refer to the syllal)us of Pius IX., and to the recent 
reenactment of its main provisions by the present pontiff, Pius 
X. It makes absolutely no dilference that on account of cir- 
cumstances the arrangement we are familiar with [in America] 
may work very well in practise; the theory is absolutely wrong. 
And Avhen Archbishop Ireland refers to it as a principle, 'the 
vital principle of Americanism,' he presents it as a definite 
proposition, a formal thesis, or else words have lost their mean- 
ings. Xow that thesis is false, and he knows it, but talks as 
if he did not for the cheap applause of brainless patriots whose 
allegiance to Christ and his universal kingdom must be lim- 




Monsignor Falconio, former "Apostolic 
Delegate" to the United States 



172 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

ited and circumscribed and all but destroyed by their idiotically 
childish adherence to a scheme of government founded on the 
sophisms of Jean Jacques Rousseau and his school. The arch- 
bishop knows tiiat our wonderful Declaration of Independence, 
the work of Thomas Jelferson, deist or agnostic according to 
the fashion of the eighteenth century, is nothing hut a rehash 
of the Contrat Social, and differs but little from the famous 
Declaration des Droits de I'Homme, which was so soon to fol- 
low it in France." — Morning Star, Aug. 16, 1913. 

Home's hatred of the Protestant j)rinciples in our govern- 
ment years ago is thus expressed in an article by Dr. O. 
Bro\vnson, a Protestant pervert, entitled "The Reformation 
Xot Conservative," which aj)i3eared in the Catholic ^Yorld 
for September, 1871 (Vol XIII, p. 736). Speaking of 
the United States government and the Constitution, he 
says : — 

'^f the American ^Republic is to be sustained and preserved 
at all, it must be by the rejection of the principles of the Refor- 
mation and the acceptance of the Catholic principle by the 
American people. . . . Interpreted by the Protestant principle 
. . . we do not accept it. or hold it to he any gnvernment at 
all. (Italics ours.) 

In the year 1828, the celebrated Frederick Schlegel, one 
of the most distinguished Catholics of Europe, delivered lec- 
tures at Vienna, on "The Philosophy of History." At the 
close of his seventeenth lecture (Vol. II, p. 286), he speaks 
thus of Americans : — 

"The true nursery of all these destructive principles, the 
revolutionary school for France, and the rest of Europe, has 
been North America. Thence the evil has spread over many 
other lands, either by natural contagion, or bv arbitrary commu- 
nication." 

This eminent Catholic lived for years in Vienna as secre- 
tary of the court, and counselor of legation. And it was 
largely through hi.s influence that there was formed in Aus- 
tria a society hearing the innocent name of "St. Leopold 



THE "CHRISTIAN NATION" DECISION 173 

Foundation/' the true purpose of wliicli was to carry out the 
well-laid plans of the Holy Alliance, of Europe, to subvert 
and destroy American liberties and free institutions. This 
plot was laid bare by our American ambassador at Rome, 
the distinguished Professor Samuel F. B. Morse, the inventor 
of the electric telegraph, who, under the signature of Lrutus, 
published a series of articles in the Xew York Observer in 
the year 1834, under the title of "A Foreign Conspiracy 
Against the Liberties of the United States." 

WHEN EOME BECAME FRIENDLY TO AMEKICA 

Feb. 29, 1892, the Supreme Court of the United States 
declared it to be the "meaning" of the Constitution of the 
United States, and that it is the "voice of the entire" peo- 
ple of this nation, speaking in "organic utterances," that 
"this is a ciieistian natiox."^ Upon this official decla- 
ration, Rome changed her attitude of- hostility toward this 
government and began to praise it. That gave her the ar- 
gument she was looking for, and she immediately set up her 
claim to America by virtue of its discovery by a Catholic. 
In her eyes the words "Christian" and "Catholic" are syn- 
onymous. Rome's first victory was thus scored through a 
National Reform interpretation of our Constitution. Prot- 
estantism, so called, had let down the bars, and Rome stepped 
in. It is since that time that the pope of Rome has had 
nothing but eulogies for America, calling this nation "the 
flower of Catholicism," "the blooming youth of Catholi- 
cism," etc. 

Some of the methods by which Rome is working to realize 
her cherished plan "to make America Catholic," are outlined 
in the following: — 

1. Missions to non-Catholics in churches and chapel cars, 

ipor a more full reference to this decision see p. 404. 



174 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

comluctcJ bv the Paiilist Fatlicr.s, trained at the Apostolic 
j\Iission House, Catholic University, Washington, D. C. 

2. Improvement of every opportunity to unite the church 
and state, in public processions. Thanksgiving ceremonies 
attended by the President, members of the Cabinet, and 
other state officials. 

3. Fostering Catholic immigration to America bv ar- 
rangement ^vith steamship companies, and through organiza- 
tion of immigration bureau of the church. 

4. liomanizing the great American cities fur j^olitical 
control and control of metropolitan newspapers. 

5. The boycott for merchants and business houses ad- 
vertising their wares in anti-papal paj^ers and magazines. 

G. Securing positions of jDower in the government for the 
upbuilding of the church, and the securing of information 
for the papacy. 

7. The censorship of all puldic libraries, involving the 
cliiiiinatioii of staunch Protestant books, j)i^pei"s, and maga- 
zines from the shelves and tables. Usually done by secur- 
ing the appointment of a Catholic librarian, reader, or other 
official. 

S. Pomaiiizing the sources of historic information, such 
as '"Webster's Dictionary," "Myers' Medieval and Modern 
History," "Sheldon's History," "Swinton's Outlines of His- 
tory," "Anderson's General History," "The 'New Interna- 
tional Encyclopedia" (Dodd, Meade & Co.), "The Encyclo- 
pedia Americana," etc. 

9. The formation of a large army of drilled Catholic 
soldiers^ through the organizations known as the Knights of 
Columbus, Ancient Order of Hibernians, etc. — nearly one 
million strong. 

10. Securing control of the army and the navy. The 
one in charge of West Point is Catholic. 



POINTS OF THE PAPAL PROGRAM 




I'holo by Paul Thompson, N. Y. 

Knights of Columbus at the Dedication of St. Patrick's Cathedral, 
New York City 

11. Soliciting- the gift of land by numicipalities, States, 
and the national government for use of the chnrch. 

12. S]iying upon government secrets through appoint- 
ment of Catholics as private secretaries or clerks in the of- 
fices of President, senators, representatives, and elsewhere. 

13. Spying npon the families of prominent Protestants 
through Catholic valets, housemaids, and cooks. 

14. Romanizing theatrical plays and moving pictures, 
educating the people to admire Catholic priests and nuns 
as heroes and heroines in the plavs. 

15. Securing the enactment of laws creating Catholic 
festival days, such as Columhus day (already adopted in 
thirty States), St. Patrick's day, Good Friday, etc. 

16. Accumulating great Avealth through the non-taxation 
of church ]u-operty. There is no greater power in the world 
to-day Jlian wealth. 

17. Securing the appointment of Supreme Court jus- 



176 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

tices, circuit court judges, and juvenile court judges. A 
tremendous power in the hands of the church, for it has been 
said that America is a land governed by judges. 

18. Securing the control of the police forces of American 
cities. She now controls ninety-t^vo per cent of the posi- 
tions. 

19. By forming "a solid block in the midst of a heap of 
crumbling Protestant fragments," and a united vote, Rome 
is succeeding in holding the ''balance of power" in America, 
Great Britain, and Germany. She stands in the middle of 
the political teeter board. 

20. Bringing pressure to bear upon State and national 
legislatures through votes of the "American Federation of 
Catholic Societies." 

21. Accumulating wealth through the free labor of 
Catholic and Protestant slaves in her private prisons known 
as Houses of the Good Shepherd, monasteries, and convents. 
These institutions compete with laundries and other firms 
which are obliged to pay taxes and wages besides. 

22. Inveigling Protestant children into convents, to se- 
cure their services or convert them to the Catholic faith. 

23. Railroading Protestant children to Catholic private 
institutions through Catholic judges of juvenile courts. 

24. Waging war upon the "godless" public schools, which 
have done so much to Americanize and Protestantize the chil- 
dren of Catholic immigrants. 

25. Demanding a division of the public school funds 
raised by taxation to defray the expenses of her parochial 
school system. 

26. Securing the lion's share of appointments of chap- 
lains in the War and Xavy Departments. According to the 
Columhmn (Chicago, IlL,) of May 9, 1913: "Of the eighty- 
nine chaplains in both arms of service, twenty-one are of the 



POINTS OF THE PAPAL PROGRAM 177 

Catholic faitli, and yet we have no President of that denomi- 
nation/' 

27. Professing to be the champion of religious liberty and 
republicanism, while officially teaching the very opposite in 
her school text-books. 

2S. Maintaining a papal legation in AVashington, with an 
accredited delegate from the Vatican, to accustom the Ameri- 
can people to the idea of a papal minister to this government. 

20. Establishing wireless stations in the Vatican, and 
all Jesuit institutions. The papacy will thus l)o in touch 
with war messages of the government, etc. 

oO. Enriching the coffers of the convents by the begging 
of nuns in government institutions on pay-day, in the public 
markets, where wagon-loads of vegetables, meats, and other 
provisions are secured for the use of said institutions. This 
increases the cost of living for other people. 

31. Profiting from the American weakness for marrying 
foreign titles conferred upon Catholic young men by the 
pope. 

0-2. Marrying Catholics into millionaire Protestant 
homes. 

OO. Securing the use of public school buildings for relig- 
ious teaching after school hours. 

34. Securing the appointment of Catholics on official 
boards of the Federal Council of Protestant Churches, in 
Xew York City, and elsewhere. 

35. Uniting with the Federal Council of Protestant 
Churches in the enforcement of Sunday laws. 

A Military Field Mass has now for several successive 
years been celebrated upon government grounds at Brooklyn, 
X. Y., and at Washington^ D. C, the latter being attended 
by the President and other officials of state. 

12 



178 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Military Field Mass at the Brooklyn Navy Yard, N. Y. 

"ColuiiiLus clay" is a new holiday "wliicli tlie Catholic 
ehiirc'li is socking to estahlish in this conntry by govern- 
mental sanction, the celebration of which will be by Ilonian 
Catholic parades throngh the streets, the performance of 
masses, the delivery of orations eulogizing Columbus as a 
Catholic and claiming all the results of his discovery as be- 
longing to the Catholic Church. Already in thirty States 
of the Union legislation has been secured under Koman 
Catholic influence making this day a legal holiday, and Con- 
gress is being importuned to legalize the day in the District 
of Columbia. \ monument to Columbus was unveiled in 
Washington under Catholic aus2)ices June 8, 1912, for the 
erection of which Catholics had secured from Congress an 
appropriation of $100,000. 

At the laying of the corner-stone of a Catholic church in 
Xew York City, April 28, 1912, Very Eev. John P. Chid- 
Avick delivered a sermon in which he said, "In this country 
the [Catholic] church and the government are in sympathy," 



CARDINAL GIBBON'S JUBILEE 179 

THE u:nited states government does homaCxE to the 

PAPACY 

In its issue of June 15, 1911, the Review and Herald, of 
Washington, D. C, published the following: — 

"One of the most significant events in the liistory of this 
country occurred at Baltimore, Md., June 6. The occasion was 
the fiftieth anniversary of the elevation of James Cardinal 
Gibbons, of the Iioman Catholic Church, to priesthood in that 
churcli, and the twenty-fifth anniversary of his elevation to the 
office of cardinal, or, as it is termed, 'the elevation to the rank of 
prince in the Eoman Catholic hierarchy.' There were present 
on this occasion President Taft, Vice-President Sherman, for- 
mer President Eoosevelt, Chief Justice White of the Supreme 
Court, Speaker Champ Clark of the House of Eepresentatives, 
Ambassador James Bryce of Great Britain, and members of 
both liouses of Congress, besides the governor of Maryland and 
the mayor of Baltimore. Speeches were made by tlie President, 
the Vice-President, Mr, Eoosevelt, and Speaker Champ Chirk. 
Tn one of the reports of this gathering there is this significant 
statement: 'Tlie business of the United States government, su- 
perficially at least, was at a standstill for four hours yesterday 
on account of the exodus of public men to attend the anniver- 
sary ceremonies in honor of Cardinal Gibbons at Baltimore. 
The Senate adjourned shortly after two, so that most of the 
memhers could get away early. Assistant secretaries held down 
the lid in most of the government departments, most of the 
Cabinet officers going to Baltimore on the President's special 
train.' It appears then that the government of the United 
States for a period of four hours was doing homage to a prince 
of the Poman Catholic Church, while its highest officials, both 
executive and judicial, were present to take part in these sec- 
tarian felicitations. The President himself recognized the oc- 
casion as being one very far out of the ordinary^ but seems to 
liave given a partial apology for his presence when he stated 
that those who were present were there as citizens and not in 
any official capacity. This incident marks another long step 
forward in the church's program, and ought to be a striking con- 
tradiction of the statement — often nuade by uninformed Prot- 
estants — that the influence of Poman Catholicism is waning 
in the United States." 



180 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



The hope tliat 
nnder the adminis- 
tration of President 
Wilson a halt would 
1)0 called upon the 
coming together of 
the government and 
the Catholic Church 
in the "official" 
Thanksgiving cele- 
hration at Washing- 
ton, was rudely 
dissipated by the at- 
tendance of Presi- 
d(mt Wilson and 
Secretary of State 
Bryan at the 
''T h a n k s givin 
mass" in St 
rick's church, Xov. 
27, 191:]. And lliis was done in the face of strong 
])rotests made In' mnnerons patriotic societies, and other 
hodies representing such i:)rominent religious bodies as 
the Presbyterian Church (to which President Wilson be- 
longs), the Ei)iscopal, Lutheran, Baptist, and Disciple 
(•hurchcs, the Christian Endeavor Union, and the Pastors' 
Federation of Washington, D. C. As reported in the Wash- 
ington Star of Xovendjcr 18, the sentiment of thes(i bodies 
was expressed as follows: — 

'Tor the last tliree or lour years there has been celebrated 
ill St. Patrick's cluirch, in this city, on Thanksgiving day, a 
solemn Iiigh mass, at which the President of the United States 
and some members of liis Cabinet, tlie Chief Justice and sev- 
eral other justices of tlie Supreme Court, with a nuiuber of 




Archbishop Bonzano, Papal Delegate to the 
United States 



Pat- 



A UNION PROTESTANT PROTEST 



181 




The Papal Legation at Washington 

senators and members of Congress, have attended as the guests 
of honor. 

'"This service is now called in the public press 'the official 
celebration of Thanksgiving day/ and is described in the bul- 
letin of the Pan-American republics as having an 'official' 
character, and every effort is made by the Koman hierarchy to 
give this Roman mass the color of an official function — as if 



182 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

it were generally recognized as a national service, and as if 
the President and his Cabinet by their presence wished it to 
be so recognized (which we are sure is not the case). 

'"One of the organs of the Eoman Catholic press (the Catho- 
lic Ciiizen of Milwaukee) states that 'the Pan-American 
Thanksgiving day high mass is now a permanent institution 
at the national capital/ and says further, 'One day in the year 
in which the bountiful Giver of all good things is acknowledged 
by the nation, as a nation — this expression of gratitude is 
made in a Catholic church, around a Catholic altar, by means 
of the one Catholic worship that is worthy of God, the sac- 
rifice of the mass.' 

"The attendance of our chief magistrate and members of 
his Cabinet not once, but year after year, for three or four years, 
has been made use of to give color to the Poraan claim that 
this service is now the official celebration of Tlianksgiving day 
in our national capital. 

"This fact has been understood, both in the United States 
and in foreign countries, to gi\e the Poman Catholic Church a 
prestige and a prominence over all other churches, and has 
even been believed by people in Brazil and in Italy to show that 
America is not a Protestant but a Eoman Catholic country. 

"'Thorei'oi"e resolved, that we protest against the presumption 
of the Poman Catholic press in putting forward the claims 
that tlie Poman mass is tlie official celebration of Thanksgiving 
day in the capital of the republic. 

"That we protest against the attempt to convert our na- 
tional Thanksgiving day into a Poman Catholic festival, in a 
service entirely out of harmony with the history of the genius 
of our country and the spirit and purpose of the day. 

"That we desire to give voice to the wide-spread feeling of 
indignation among the millions of Protestants in America 
against the efforts of the Poman press and the Poman hierarchy 
to exploit the attendance of our chief magistrate and some of 
his Cabinet (which we are convinced has only been intended as 
an act of courtesy and good will) for the purpose of glorifying 
the Poman Catholic Church and giving this service an official 
character, which it does not and can not possess." 

As the event proved, the Ronum Catholic Church has 
more influence Avith the Protestant President and Secretary 
of State ihau the Protestant churches have; and though Prot- 



FOOD FOR SOBER THOUGHT 183 

estants outnumber Homanists in the United States five to one, 
the latter have the press of the country so completely muz- 
zled that scarcely a paper can be found that is willing to 
jiublish a protest against their encroachments upon American 
principles and liberties. Here is food for sober Protestant 
thought, 

Rome is destined to play an important part in our future 
troubles ; for it is symbolized by the very beast which the 
two-horned beast is to cause the earth and them that dwell 
therein to worship, and before whose eyes it is to perform its 
wonders. Rev. 13 : 12, 13. 

Such are some of the elements already at work; such is 
the direction in which events are moving. And how much 
farther is it necessary that they should progress in this man- 
ner before an open war-cry from the masses, of persecution 
against those whose simple adherence to the Bible shall put 
to shame their man-made theology, and whose godly lives 
shall condemn their wicked practises, would seem in no wise 
startling or incongruous ? 

But some may say, through an all-absorbing faith in the 
increasing virtue of the American peoj)le, that they do not 
believe that the United States will ever raise the hand of per- 
secution against any class. Very well. This is not a mat- 
ter over which we need to indulge in any controversy. Ko 
process of reasoning nor any amount of argument can ever 
show that it will not be so. We think we have shown good 
ground for strong probabilities that this government may yet 
adopt the principles of the papacy and commit itself to the 
work of religious persecution; and we shall present further 
evidence, in connection with significant movements which are 
taking place in the Protestant churches. ( See Chapters XIV, 
XVI.) As we interpret the j)rophecy, we look upon it as in- 
evitable. Already, indeed, the spirit of persecution has 



184 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



shown itself in many parts of this country, and men have 
been brought into court, fined, and imprisoned for following- 
God's example in working the first six days of the week, 
and resting on the seventh. But the full decision of the 
(question must be left to time ; we can neither help nor hinder 
its work. Time will soon correct all errors, and solve all 
doubts, on this question. 




The Old Liberty Bell 




is^^^^^s 






CHAPTER XI 

IX fiirtlicr jiredicting the work of the two-horned beast, the 
prophet says, "He exerciseth all the power of the first 
beast before him, ami caiiseth the earth ami tliem which dwell 
therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wonnd was 
healed. And he doclli (jreat wonders, so that he niaketh fire 
come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men." 
This langnage is nrged by some to prove that the two-horned 
beast mnst l)e some power which holds the reins of govern- 
ment in the very territory occupied by the first, or preceding, 
beast, which is the papacy; for, otherwise, how could he ex- 
ercise his power ? 

If the word "before" denoted precedence in time, and the 
first, or papal, beast passed off the stage of action when the 
two-horned beast came on, just as Babylon gave place to Per- 
sia, which then exercised all the power of Babylon before it, 
there would be some plausibility in this claim. But the Greek 
Avord rendered "before" is enoplon, which means, literally, 
"in the presence of." And so the language, instead of prov- 
ing what is claimed, becomes a most positive proof that these 
two beasts — the leopard papal beast and the two-horned beast 
• — are distinct from each other, and contemporary powers. 

The first beast is in existence, having all its symbolic vi- 

" (185) 



186 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

tality, at the verv time tlie two-horned Least is exercising 
l")o\ver in his presence. Bnt this could not be if his dominion 
had passed into the hands of the twodiorned beast; for a 
beast, in prophecy, ceases to exist when his dominion is taken 
away. What caused the change in the symbols, as given in 
the seventh chapter of Daniel, from the lion, representing 
Babylon, to the bear, rein-esenting Persia ? — Simply a trans- 
fer of dominion from Babylon to Persia. And so the prophecy 
explains the successive passing away of these beasts, by say- 
ing that their 'lives were prolonged" but their "dominion 
was taken away" (verse 12) ; that is, the territory of the 
kingdom was not blotted from the map, nor the lives of the 
people destroyed, but there was a transfer of power from one 
nationality to another. So the fact that the leopard beast, 
here in Revelation 13, is spoken of as still an existing power 
when the two-horned beast works in his presence, is proof 
that he is, at that time, in possession of all the dominion 
that Avas (n-er necessary to constitute him a symbol in 
pi'ophccv. 

What power, then, does the two-horned beast exercise ? 
Xot the power which belongs to, and is in the hands of, the 
leopard, or papal, beast, surely; but he exercises, or essays 
to exercise, in his presence, power of the same kind and to the 
same extent. The power which the first beast exercised, — • 
that alone with which the prophecy is concerned, — was a ter- 
rible power of oppression against the people of God (verse 7) ; 
and this is a further indication that the character which the 
two-horned beast is finally to sustain will be that of an op- 
pressor and persecutor. 

The latter part of the verse, "And causeth the earth and 
them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose 
deadly wound was healed," is still further proof that the two- 
hornod boast is no phase nor feature of the paj^acy; for tlie 



" HE DOETH GREAT WONDERS " 187 

papal beast is eertainlj competent to enforce liis own worship 
in liis OAvn territory, and from his own subjects. But it is 
the two-horned beast which causes the earth (not the whole 
earth in its generic sense, but the earth, meaning simply that 
territory out of which it arose, and over which it rules), and 
them which dwell therein, to worship the first beast. This 
shows that this beast occupies territory over which the first 
beast, in its organized form, has no jurisdiction. 

^'Ile doeth great wonders, so that he maketli fire come 
down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men." In this 
specification we have still further proof that our own govern- 
ment is the one represented by the two-horned beast. That 
we are living in an age of wonders, none can deny. Time 
was, and that not two score years ago, when the bare mention 
of achievements which now constitute the ^varp and woof of 
everyday life, was considered the wildest chimera of a dis- 
eased imagination. Xow, nothing is too wonderful to l)e be- 
lieved, nor too strange to happen. Go back only a little 
more than half a century, and the w^orld, with respect to 
those things which tend to domestic convenience and com- 
fort,— the means of illumination, the production and apj)li- 
cation of heat, and the perfornumce of various household 
operations.; with respect to methods of rapid locomotion 
from place to place, and the transmission of intelligence from 
point to point, stood about where it stood in the days of 
the patriarchs. Suddenly the waters of that long stream 
over whose drow^sy surface scarcely a ripple of improve- 
ment had passed for three thousand years, broke into the 
white foam of violent agitation. The world awoke from the 
slumber and darkness of ages. The divine finger lifted the 
seal from the prophetic books, and brought that predicted pe- 
riod when men should run to and fro, and knowledge should 
be increased. Dan. 12 : -i. Then men bound the elements 



188 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



to their chariots, and, reaching up, laid hold upon the very 
lightning, and made it their message-bearer around the world. 
Xahum foretold that at a certain time the chariots should 
be with flaming torches and run like the lightnings. ISTahum 
2:3, 4. "\Mio can behold, in the darkness of the night, the 
locomotive dashing ovov its iron track, the fiery glare of its 
great lidless eye dri^•ing the shadows from its path, and tor- 
rents of smoke and sparks and flame pouring from its burn- 
ing throat, and not realize that ours are the eyes that are 
privileged to look uj)on a fulfilment of Xahum' s prophecy ? 
But when this should take place, the prophet said that the 
times would be burdened with the solemn work of God's 
"preparation." 

"Canst thou send lightnings," said God to Job, "that they 
may go, and say unto thee, Here we are?'' -Job 38:'35. If 
Job were living to-day, he could ansAvor, Yes. It is one of 




Empire State Express, New York Central Railway 



MIRACLES WROUGHT TO DECEIVE 189 

the current sayings of our time tliat "Franl'^lin tamed the 
lightning, and Professor Morse taught it the English lan- 
guage." 

So in every department of the arts and sciences, the ad- 
vancement that has been made within the last half century is 
without precedent in the world's history. And in all these 
the United States takes the lead. These facts are not, in- 
deed, to be taken as a fulfilment of the prophecy; for the 
jDrophecy brings to view wonders of another kind wrought by 
preternatural power, for the 'purpose of deception. But these 
achievements of science show the spirit of the age in which 
we live, and j)oint to this time as a period when we may look 
for wonders of every kind. 

The wonders to which the prophecy (Kevelation 1-']) re- 
fers are evidently wrought for the purpose of deceiving the 
people; for verse l-i reads, "And deceiveth them that dwell 
on the earth by means of those miracles which he had power 
to do in the sight of the beast." 

THE TWO-ilORNED BEAST THE SAME AS THE FAESE PROPHET 
OF CHAPTER 19. 

The work attributed in verse 14, just quoted, to the two- 
horned beast, identifies this power with the false prophet of 
Rev. 19 : 20 ; for this false prophet is the agency that works 
miracles before the beast, ''with which," says John, '^7ie de- 
ceived them that had received the marh of the heast, and them 
that worshiped his image '' — the very actions which the two- 
horned beast is to cause men to perform. We can now as- 
certain by what means the miracles in question are wrought ; 
for Rev. 16: 13, 11, speaks of spirits of devils working mira- 
cles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and the whole 
world, to gather them to the battle of the great day of God Al- 
mighty ; and these miracle-working spirits go forth out of the 



190 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

moutlis of certain powers, one of wliicli is litis very false 
jrropJiet, or two-horned beast. 

Miracles are of two kinds, true and false, just as we have 
a true Christ and false christs, true prophets and false proph- 
ets, true apostles and false apostles. By a false miracle we 
mean, not a miracle apparently false, a pretended miracle, 
which is no miracle at all, hut a real miracle, a supernatural 
perfornumce, hut one wrought in the interest of falsehood^, 
for the purpose of deceiving the people, or of proving a lie. 
The miracles of this power are real miracles, hut they are 
wrought for the purpose of deception. The prophecy does not 
read that he deceived the people by means of the miracles 
which he claimed that he was able to perform, or which he 
])retended to do, l)ut wliicli he liad jjoicer to do. 

^Firaclcs, or wondei's, such as are to be wrought by the 
two-horn(Hl beast, and, withal, as we think, the very ones re- 
ferred to in the prophecy, are mentioned by Paul in 2 Thess. 
2 : 0, 10. Speaking of the second coming of Christ, he says, 
''Whose [Christ's] coming is after [hata, at the time of, 
2 Tim, 4:1]^ the working of Satan with all power and 
signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of un- 
righteousness in them that perish, because they received not 
the love of the truth, that they might be saved." These are no 
sleight-of-hand performances, but such a working of Satan 
as the world has never before that time seen. To work with 
all power and signs and lying wonders, is certainly to do a 
real and an astounding work, but one which is designed to 
prove a lie. 

iThe one whose coining is referred to in 2 Thess. 2:0 is shown by the 
connection to be the same as tlie one whose coming is spoken of in verse 8; and 
that is Christ. In the original the connection is very direct; thus, katargcsei 
tc epifancia tcs parousias autou, on cstin e parousia bat cncrgeian ton Satana, 
etc. There would seem to be no question but that the relative on must refer to 
the preceding autou as its antecedent; for the sentence literally reads, "And shall 
destroy with the brightness of his coming, the coming of tvliom is after the 
working of Satan," etc. In this ease wc can not give to kata the definition of 



A DEVELOPMENT OF THE LAST DAYS 



191 




Again, the Saviour, 
l")redieting events to 
occnr just before liis 
second coming, says, 
'^There shall arise 
false cbrists and false 
propliets, and shall 
show great signs and 
wonders ; insomuch 
that if it were iwssible, 
thej shall deceive the 
very elect." Here, 

The Late W. T. Stead, Noted English Journalist again, a r C WOudcrs 

and Spiritualist, who Established a " Bureau " jr j. i 1 i i. £ 

for Communication with the Dead. Mr. Stead's ioretold, WrOUgllt lor 

grown daughter, Estelle, afRrms that her 1[\q purpOSO of dcCCp- 

father has several times plainly appeared to . 

her since his death at the sinking of the tlOU, SO pOWCrful that 

" Titanic." •, •it 

were it possible even 
the very elect, our Saviour says, would be deceived by them. 

Thus we have a series of j^rojihecies setting forth the de- 
velopment, in the last days, of a wonder-working power, 
manifested to a startling and unprecedented degree in the in- 
terest of falsehood and error. All refer to one and the same 
thing. The earthly government with which it was to be es- 
pecially connected is that represented by the tAvo-horned beast, 



"tliroiigh," "by means of," or "according to," as it frequently means; for tlie 
coming of Christ is not "by means of," or "according to," the working of Sa- 
tan. But kata has another definition when used with an accusative, and when 
referring to time. It then means, "within the range of, during, in the course 
of, at about" (Bagster's Analytical Greek Lexicon). It is here used with the 
acusative, energeian, and although the word is not directly a noun of time, it is 
a word which necessarily involves the idea of duration; for the working of Satan 
must occupy time. We submit, therefore, that it may here receive one of the 
definitions last mentioned, and be rendered "at the time of." The whole pas- 
sage would then read: "Whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his 
mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming; whose coming is 
at the time of the working of Satan with all power," etc. Thus rendered, the 
jiassage becomes parallel to that of 2 Tim. 4: 1, where hata is properly rendered 
"at," meaning "at the time of;" thus, "I charge thee therefore before God, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing 
[l;ata ten cpifancian autoii] and his kingdom." 



192 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




or false prophet. The 
agency lying back of 
the outward manifes- 
tations was to be Sa- 
tanic, "the spirits of 
devils," for the prophe- 
cy which sets forth this 
work reads as follows : 
"I saw three unclean 
sj^irits like frogs, come 
out of the mouth of 
the dragon, and out of 
the mouth of the beast, 
and out of the mouth 
of the false prophet 
[llie t w o-h o r n e d 
l)!'ast], for they are 
the spirits of devils 
w r k i n g miracles, 
-wliich go forth unto 
the kings of the earth, 
and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that 
great day of God Almighty." Rev. IG : 13, 14. 

The prophecy, according to the application made of it in 
this book, calls for such a Avork as this in our own country 
at the present time. Do we behold anything like it ? Read 
the answer in the lamentation of the prophet: "Woe to the 
inhabiters of the earth and of the sea ! for the devil is come 
down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that 
he hath but a short time." Rev. 12 : 12. Stand aghast, O 
Earth ! tremble, ye people, but be not deceived. The huge 
specter of evil confronts us, as the prophet declared. Satan 
is loosed. From the depth of Tartarus myriads of demons 



I'holoby I'aumioiiiiwun, N. V. 

Sir Oliver Lodge, President of the British Asso- 
ciation for the Advancement of Science. On 
the occasion of assuming the presidency Sir 
Oliver made an address in support of the 
doctrine of soul immortality which is said to 
have "profoundly stirred" two continents. 



SPIRITUALISM VS. THE BIBLE 



193 



swarm over the land. 
The prince of darkness 
manifests himself as 
never before, and steal- 
ing a word from the 
vocabulary of heaven 
to designate his Avork, 
he calls it — Spirit- 
ualism. 

1. Does Spiritual- 
ism, then, bear these 
marks o f satanic 
agency ? 

(1) The spirits 
which communicate 
claim to be the spirits 
of our departed 
friends. But the Bi- 
ble, in the most ex- 
plicit terms, assures us 
that the dead are 
wholly inactive and unconscious till the resurrection ; that 
the dead know not anything (Eccl. 9:5); that every opera- 
tion of the mind has ceased (Ps. 146 : 4) ; that every emotion 
of the heart is suspended (Eccl. 9:6); and that there is 
neither work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the 
grave where they lie. Eccl. 9:10. Whatever intelligence, 
therefore, comes to us professing to be one of our dead friends, 
comes claiming to be Avhat, from the "Word of God, we know 
he is not. lie comes with a lie in his mouth. But angels 
of God do not lie; therefore these are not the good angels. 
Spirits of devils will lie ; this is their work ; and these are the 
credentials which at the very outset they hand us. 

13 




Camille Flammarion, Noted French Astrono- 
mer and Spiritualist 



194 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

(2) The doctrines which they teach are from the lowest 
and foulest depths of the pit of lies. They deny God. Tliev 
deny Christ. They deny the atonement. They deny the Bi- 
l)le. They deny the existence of sin, and all distinction be- 
tween right and wrong. They deny the sacredness of the 
marriage relation; and, interspersing their utterances with 
the most horrid blasphemies against God and his Son, and 
everything that is lovely, and good, and pnre, they give the 
freest license to every propensity to sin, and to every carnal 
and fleshly Inst. Tell ns not that these tilings, openly taught 
under the garb of religion, and backed np by supernatural 
sights and sounds, are anything less than Satan's masterpiece. 

2. Sjiiritualism answers accurately to the prophecy in the 
exhibition of great signs and wonders. Among its many 
achievements these may be mentioned : Various articles have 
been transported fn)m place to ])lace by sj)irits alone. Beauti- 
ful music has been produced without any visible human 
agency, with and without the aid of visible instruments. 
Many well-attested cases of healing have been presented. Per- 
sons have been carried through the air by the spirits in the 
presence of many others. Tables have been suspended in the 
air with several persons upon them. Hands have appeared 
projecting from the surface of tables, and on being clasped by 
the bands of spectators have dissolved into vapor. And 
finally, spirits have presented themselves in bodily form, arid 
talked with an audible voice. 

3. Spiritualism answers to the ]tro])liecy m that it had 
its origin in our own country, thus connecting its wonders 
with the work of the two-horned beast, Comnienciuir in 
llydesville,' X. Y., in the family of Mr. John D. Fox, in 
the latter part of March, 1S48, it spread with incredible ra- 

'This place is near Rochester, N. V.; litncc the iilienomcnon was known at 
first as the "Rochester Knockines." 



PROGRESS OF SPIRITUALISM 



195 




The Fox Sisters, at Whose Home m Hydesville, 
N. Y., the First Manifestations of Modern Spir- 
itualism, Known as the "Rochester Knock- 
ings," Took Place in 1848. 



pidity through all 
the States. It would 
1) e impossible t o 
state the number of 
Spiritualists in this 
count r y at the 
[)resent t i m e. In 
1S76, only twenty- 
eight years from the 
commencement «> f 
this remarkable 

movement, estimates 
of the number of 
its adherents were made by different persons, which, 
though differing somewhat from one another, are ne^'erthe- 
less such as to show^ that the progress of Spiritualism has 
been without a parallel. Thus, Judge Edmonds puts the 
number at five or six million (5,000,000 or G,000,000) ; Ilep- 
worth Dixon, three million (3,000,000); A. J. Davis, four 
million two hundred and thirty thousand (I:,230,000) ; War- 
ren Chase, eight million (8,000,000) ; and the Roman Catho- 
lic Council at Baltimore, between ten and eleven million 
(10,000,000 to 11,000,000). Of those who have become its 
devotees, Judge Edmonds said as long ago as 1853 : — 

"Besides the undistinguished multitude, there are many now 
of high standing and talent ranked among them, — doctors, 
lawyers, and clergymen in great numbers, a Protestant bishop, 
the learned and reverend president of a college, judges of our 
higher courts, members of Congress, foreign ambassadors, and 
ex-niembers of the United States Senate." 

Among the latter-day converts of Spiritualism may be 
named such men of note as Sir William Crookes and Sir 
Oliver Lodge, leading English scientists, Csesare Lombroso, 



196 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



Italian scientist, Pia 
Foa, Italian scientist 
a n d educator, C a- 
mille Flammarion, the 
French astronomer, 
and the late W. T. 
Stead, the E n g- 
lisli journalist, who 
opened a "bureau" 
for "communicating 
with the spirit world." 
In the United States 
the late Dr. I. K. 
Funk was a strong 
Loliever in Spiritual- 
ism, and the possibility 
o f communication 

l)ctween the liv- 
ing and the dead has 
been advocated in such 
prominent magazines 
as the Ladies Home Journal and The Delineator. 

One reason why it is now difficult to estimate the number 
of those who might properly be denominated Spiritualists, is 
that the more prominent and respectable of the adherents of 
this movement are drawing under cover the obnoxious and im- 
moral features of the system, heretofore so prominent, and 
assuming a Christian garb. By this move they bring them- 
selves and a multitude of church-members upon common 
ground, where there is no distinction between them in fact, 
though there may still be some in name. 

And from this nation S])iritualism has gone abroad into 
all the earth. It is working its way to the potentates of the 




The Late Dr. I. K. Funk, of the Publishing Firm 
of Funk St Wagnalls, New York 



THE SCENE BEFORE US 



197 




H65^*4 i ri' jai<vi .aaaaaEau,j^a£;a£ij. 



Photo by Bast 



1 Photo-News Co. 

" Christian Science " Cliurch, Boston, Mass. 



earth, and is fast preparing to accomplish its real mission, 
which is, hj deceiving the world with its miracles, to gather 
the nations to the battle of the great day of God Almighty. 
Rev. IG: 13, 14. 

Here we pause. Let this M^ork go on a little longer, as it 
has been going, and as it is still going, and what a scene is 
before ns ! Having seen so much f nlfilled, we can not now 
draw back and deny the remainder. And so we look for the 
onward march of this last great wonder-working deception, 
till that is accomplished which in the days of Elijah was a 
test between Jehovah and Eaal, and fire is brought down from 
heaven to earth in the sight of men. Rev. 13 : 13. Then 
will be the hour of the powers of darkness, — the "hour of 
temptation" that is coming upon all the world to try them that 



198 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



dwell upon the e:irtli. licv. o : 10. Then all will be swept 
from tlieir anchorage by the strong current of delusion, ex- 
cept those whom it is not possible to deceive — the elect of 
God. :\ratt. 24:24. 

And still the world sleeps on, while Satan, with lightning 
fingers and hellish energy, weaves over them his last fatal 
snare. It is time some mighty move w^as made to waken the 
worhl, and arouse the church to the dangers we are in. It 
is time every honest heart should loarn that the only safe- 
guard against the great deception, wdiose incipient, and even 
well advanced, workings we already behold before our eyes, 
is to make the truths of God's holy and immutable AYord our 
shield and buckler. 




Elcciric Engine in Use in the Pennsylvania R. R. Tunnels in New York City: 
One of the Most Powerful Locomotives in the World 



H^^ nT' M '-'i'liiU"UTT'"*'^ 







MnfMrn i nirfff^ i i ii 






"j\H IMAGE TO THE BEAST" 

CHAPTER XII 

Til E imposing luiracles Avrouglit before the people having 
riveted upon tliem the chains of a fatal deception, lead- 
ing them to snppose tliej have witnessed the great power of 
God, and must therefore he d<;)ing him service, when they have 
only been dazed with a mighty display of satanic wonders, 
and are led captive by the devil at his will, they are pre- 
pared to do the further bidding of the two-horned beast, 
which is to make an image to the beast which had the wound 
by a sword, and did live. Rev. lo: 14. 

Once more we remind the reader of the impregnable 
strength of the argument already presented in previous chaj)- 
ters, fixing the application of this symbol to the United 
States. This is an established proposition, and needs no 
further support. An exposition of the remainder of the 
prophecy will therefore consist chiefly of an effort to de- 
termine what acts are to be performed by this government, 
and a search for indications, if any exist, that they are about 
to be accomplished. If we shall find evidences springing up 
on all sides that this government is now moving as rapidly 
as possible in the very direction marked out by the prophet, 
these indications, though not necessary to establish the ap- 
. plication of the symbol to this gov-ernment, will serve to stifle 

"' (199) 



200 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

the last excuse of skepticism, and become to the believer an 
impressive evidence of our proximity to the end ; for the acts 
ascribed to this symbol are but feAv, and while yet in mid-ca- 
reer, it, that is, the nation symbolized by it, is engulfed in the 
lake of fire of the last great day. 

We may, however, notice in passing, another evidence 
that the government sjanbolized by the two-horned beast is 
certainly a republic. This is proved by the language used 
respecting the formation of the image. It does not read that 
this poAver, as an act of imperial or kingly authority, makes 
an image to the beast; but it aai/s to them that dwelt on the 
earth, that is, the people occupying the territory where it 
arises, that they should make an image to the beast. Ap- 
peal is made to the people, showing conclusively that the 
power is in their hands. But just as surely as the govern- 
ment symbolized is a republic, so surely it is none other than 
the United States of America. 

We have seen that the wonder-working, satanic agencies 
which are to perform the foretold miracles, and prepare the 
people for the next step in the prophecy, — the formation of 
the image, — are already in the field, and have even now 
wrought out a work of vast proportions in our country; and 
we now hasten forward to the very important inquiry. What 
will constitute the image, and what steps are necessary to its 
formation ? 

The people are to be called upon to make an image to the 
beast, which expression doubtless involves the idea of some 
deferential action toward, or concessions to, that power; and 
the imago, when made, is an image, likeness, or representa- 
tion of the beast. Verse 15. The beast after Avhich the im- 
age is modeled is the one which had a wound by a sword, 
and did live; that is, the papacy. From this point is seen 
the collusion of the two-horned beast with the leopard, or pa- 



HOW THE IMAGE MIGHT BE FORMED 201 

pal, beast. He does great wonders in tlie sight of that beast : 
he causes men to worship that beast ; he leads them to make 
an image to that beast ; and he causes all to receive a mark, 
which is the mark of that beast. 

To understand what Avould be an image of the papacy, we 
must first gain some definite idea of what constitutes the pa- 
pacy itself. Papal supremacy dates from the time when the 
decree of Justinian constituting the pope the head of the 
church and the corrector of heretics, was carried into effect in 
A. D. 538. The papacy, therefore, was a church clothed with 
civil power, — an ecclesiastical body having authority to pun- 
ish all dissenters with confiscation of goods, imprisonment, 
torture, and death. What would be an image of the papacy ? 
— Another ecclesiastical establishment clothed with similar 
power. How could such an image be formed in this country ? 
It is not difiicult to conceive a state of things — a state of 
things by no means impossible, and according to present pros- 
pects not even improbable — which would meet the prophecy 
precisely. Let the Protestant churches in our land be clothed 
with power to define and punish heresy, to enforce their dog- 
mas under the pains and penalties of the civil law, and should 
we not have an exact rej)resentation of the papacy during the 
days of its supremacy ? 

It may be objected that whereas the papal church was con- 
trolled by a central head, and hence could act in harmony in 
all its departments in enforcing its dogmas, the Protestant 
church is so divided as to be unable to agree in regard to 
what doctrines shall be made imperative on the people. We 
answer, There are certain points which they hold in com- 
mon, and which are sufficient to form a basis of cooperation. 
Chief among these may be mentioned the doctrine of the 
"conscious state of the dead" and "the immortality of the 
soul," which is both the foundation and the superstructure 



202 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



of Spiritualism; and also the doctrine that ''the first day of 
the week is the Christian Sahbath." 

It may he objected, again, that this view makes one of the 
horns of this two-horned beast, the Protestant church, finally 
constitute the image of (he pa})al beast. If the reader sup- 
poses that the Protestant church constitutes one of the horns 
of the two-horned beast, we reply that this is a conception of 
his own. ISI^o such idea is here taught; and we mention this 
objection only because it has been actually urged as a legiti- 
mate consequence of the positions here taken. The question 
is also asked, If the Protestant church constitutes one horn, 
may not the Catholic Church constitute the other ? Under 
the shadow of that hypothetical "if," perhaps it might. But 
neither the one nor the other performs such an office. In 
chaj^ter IX of this work it has been shown that the two great 
principles — Pepublicanism and Protestantism — were the 
proper objects to be symbolized by these two lamblike horns. 
But there is the plainest distinction between Protestantism 




Homes Of iheTCUa: DweUera 



FITNESS OF THE MATERIAL 203 

as an embodiment of the great principle of religions liberty, 
and the different religions bodies that have grown np under 
its fostering infinence, — jnst as plain as there is between 
Eepnblicanism, or civil liberty, and the different political 
parties which live in the enjoyment of such liberty. The snp- 
l)Osition, therefore, that the Protestant church is the source 
from which is to be drawn the material out of which is to 
be constructed the image of the beast, involves no violation 
of the symbolic harmony of this prophecy. 

Let us look a moment at the fitness of the material. We 
are not unmindful of the noble service the Protestant 
churches have rendered to the world, to humanity, and to 
religion, by introducing and defending, so far as they have, 
the great principles of Protestantism. But they have made 
a fatal mistake in stereotyping their doctrines into creeds, and 
tlius taking the first step backward toward the spiritual tyr- 
anny of Pome. Thus the good promise they gave of a free 
religion and an unfettered conscience is already broken ; for 
if the right of private judgment is allowed by the Protestant 
dliurch, why are men condemned and expelled from that 
church for no other crime than honestly attempting to obey 
the Word of God, in some particulars not in accordance with 
her creed ^ This is the beginning of denominational apos- 
tasy. Read Chas. Beecher's work, "The Bible a Sufficient 
Creed." "Is not the Protestant church," he asks, ^'apos- 
tate ?" Is not the apostasy which we have reason to fear 
"already formed" ? But apostasy in jDrinciple always leads 
to corruption in practise. xVnd so Paul, in 2 Tim. 3 : 
1-5, sets forth the condition of the professed church of 
Christ in the last days. A rank growth of twenty heinous 
sins, with no redeeming virtues, shows that the fruits of the 
Spirit will be choked and rooted out by the works of the 
flesh. We can look nowhere else for this picture of Paul's 



204 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

to bo f ultilleJ, excci^t to tlie Protestant cliiircli ; for the clas3 
of -wliich he speaks maintains a ''form of godliness," or the 
outward services of a trne Christian Avorshi]:). And is not 
the church of our day beginning to manifest to an ah:irming 
degree the very characteristics vhich the aj)ostle has s^^eci- 
fied ? Fifteen clergymen of the city of Kochester, X. Y., 
on Sunday, Feb. 5, IStl,^ distributed a circular entitled ''A 
Testimony," to fifteen congregations of that city. To this 
circular the Itochestcr Democrat of February 7 made ref- 
erence as follows: — 

''The 'Testimony' sets out by stating that the foregoing pas- 
tors are constrained to bear witness to Avhat they 'conceive to be 
a fact of our time'; viz., tliat the prevailing standard of piety 
among the professed people of God is alarmingly low; that a 
tide of worldliness is setting in upon us, indicating the rapid 
approach of an era such as is foretold by Paul in his second let- 
ter to Timothy, in the words, 'In the last days perilous times 
shall come.' 2 Tim, 3 : 1-5. These conclusions are reached, not 
by comparison with former times, but by applying the tests 
found in the Scriptures. They instance, as proof, 'the spirit 
of lawlessness which prevails.' The circular then explains how 
this lawlessness (religious) is shown. Men have the name of 
religion, but they obey none of its injunctions. There is also 
a growing disposition to practise, in religious circles, what is 
agreeable to the natural inclinations, rather than the duties 
prescribed by the AVord of God. The tendency to adopt worldly 
amusements, by professed Christians, is further stated in evi- 
dence." 

This testimony is very explicit. "Wlien men 'Tiave the 
name of religion, but obey none of its injunctions," they cer- 
tainly may be said to have "a form of godliness," but to 
"deny the power ;" and when they "practise in religious cir- 
cles M-hat is agreeable to the natural inclinations rather than 

'This wns over forty years aero: hnt let none harbor tTie feelincr that the lapse 
of time has chanK'«.<l the condition of lliiiiKS and enfeebled the application. The 
question to be kept continually in mind is, Has the spiritual condition of the 
churches changed in the least degree for the better, down to the present time? 
If not, this testimony is now just as pertinent as it was then. 



SPIRITUALITY ON THE DECLINE 205 

tlie duties prescribed by the Word of God," tliej may truth- 
fully be said to be "lovers of pleasure more than lovers of 
God." And Rochester is not an exception in this respect. 
It is so all over the land, as the candid everywhere, by a 
sad array of facts, are compelled to admit. 

The Westeim Christian Advocate (Methodist, Cincinnati) 
in its issue of May 19, 1S93, said: — 

"The enforcement of the immistakable letter of the Disci- 
pline for a single year would cut our membership in half, 
bankrupt our missionary society, close our fashionable churches, 
parah'ze our connectional interests, and leave our pastors and 
bishops unpaid and in distress." 

!N'ote also the following testimony from Rev. Dr. Andrew 
Gillies, pastor of the Hennepin Avenue Methodist church, ut- 
tered in a sermon to his own congregation, Dec. 14, 1913 : — 

"This scientific age has shaken religion to its very founda- 
tion. It has also shaped the faitli into new and untried forms. 
Modern science lias altered our idea of God and the universe. 
. . . Higher criticism has given us a new and different Bible. 
. . . Two pathetic results have followed tliis vast movement. 
The first is that for twenty years the religious knowledge of 
Christian people has been growing beautifully less and the terms 
of their faith increasingly vague. More Bibles are being sold 
and fewer Bibles being read. Instead of its being a new book 
to many, it is no book at all. We boast of this as the age wben 
every man thinks for himself. It is an age when few think at 
all and when the majority of people called Christians feed their 
minds on all kinds of literature except on that mighty book 
which is the core of literature and of life. . . . The marvels 
of science and invention have exalted the material. The great 
progress of science and philosophy has exalted pure reason. 
The strenuous pressure of an industrial age has driven the storm 
to the doors of the soul. Every element in the storm of being 
has beaten upon the foundations of faith. And all this time 
many of those who should lead have been negligent or inetficient. 
As Fred Smith says, preachers have tried to stop this tide with 
quotations from Browning. Essays on social science have 
been given the name of sermons. Highly spiced subjects 
have been flung out as bait, and vaudeville methods outdone. 



206 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Men wlio luid no eliart or compass liave tried to steer storm- 
beset souls into port. Bread has been asked with white lips, 
and stones have been i^iven instead. 'Be good and be gener- 
ous' has been substituted for the call to repent. Those called to 
be fishers of men have been mere exhibitors of fishing tackle, 
and if the truth he known, it has often l)een poor tackle at 
that." 

That the majority of the C'liri.stians in our land are still 
to be found in connection Avith these churches, is undoubtedly 
true. But a change in this resj^ect is also approaching; for 
Paul, in his words to Timothy, above referred to, exhorts all 
true Christians to ''turn aAvay" from those avIio have a form 
of godliness, but deny the power thereof; and those who 
desire to live pure and holy lives, who mourn over the deso- 
lations of their Zion, and sigh for the abominations done in 
the land, Avill certainly heed this injunction of the apostle. 
There is anolher prophecy which also shows that when the 
spirit of worldlincss and apostasy has so far taken possession 
of the professed churches of Christ as to place them beyond 
the reach of reform, God's true children are every one to be 
called out, that tlu^v he not ])artakcrs of their sins, and receive 
not of their plagues. Rev. 18:4. 

From the course which church-members are everywhere 
l>ursuing, it is plain to be seen in what direction the Prot- 
estant churches are drifting; and from the declarations of 
God's "Word it is evident that all whose hearts are touched 
l)y God's grace, and molded by his love, will soon, come out 
from a connection in which, Avhilc they can do no good to 
others, they will receive only evil to themselves. 

And now we ask the reader to consider seriously for a 
moment what the state of the religious world will be when 
this change shall have taken place. "We shall then have an 
array of prou<l and popular churches, from whose communion 
all the good have departed, from whom the Holy Spirit is 



APOSTASY THE PRELUDE OF PERSECUTION 207 

A\'itlidraAvii, and wlio are in a state of li02:)cless departure from 
God. God is no respecter of persons nor of elnirclies; and 
if the Protestant cliurclies apostatize from Inm, will tliey not 
be just as efficient agents in the hand of the enemy as ever 
pagans or papists have been ? Will thej not then be ready 
for any desperate measure of bigotry and oppression in which 
he may wish to eulist them i After the Jewish Church 
had finally rejected Christ, how soon they were ready to im- 
brue their hands in the blood of his crucifixion ! And is it 
not the testimony of all history that just in proportion as any 
popidar and extensive ecclesiastical organization loses the 
S})irit and power of God, it clamors for the su2:)port of the 
civil arm ? 

Let, now, an ecclesiastical organization be formed by 
these churches ; let the government legalize such organization, 
and give it power (a power which it will not have till the 
government does grant it) to enforce upon the people the 
dogmas which the different denominations can all adopt as 
the basis of union, and what do we have? — Just what the 
prophecy represents, — an image to the papal beast, endowed 
with life by the two-horned beast, to speak and act wdth 
power. 

And are there any visible indications of such a movement ? 
Chapters XIV and XVI of this book present the answer to 
this question. 




SUNDAY CLUESTION- 



CHAPTER XIII 

THE principal acts ascribed to tlic two-horned beast, 
which seem to be 2)erformed' with special reference to the 
papal beast, are causing men to "worship" that beast, causing 
them to "make an image" to that beast, and enforcing upon 
them "the mark" of that beast. The image, after it is created 
and endowed Avith life, undertakes to enforce the worship of 
itself. To avoid confusion, we must keep these parties dis- 
tinct in our minds. There are three here brought before 



us:- 



1. The Papal Beast. This power is designated in Reve- 
lation 13 as "the beast," "the first beast," "the beast which 
had the wound by a sword and did live," and the "beast 
Avhose deadly wound was healed." These expressions all 
refer to the same power; and wherever they occur in this 
l)rophecy, they must be understood as having exclusive refer- 
ence to the papacy. 

2. The Two-IIorned Beast. Tliis power, after its in- 
troduction in verse 11 of Revelation 13, is represented 
through the remainder of the prophecy by the pronoun "he ;" 
and wherever this pronoun occurs, down to the 17th verse 
(with possibly the exception of the 16th verse, which may re- 
fer to the image), it refers invariably to the two-horned 
beast. 

(208) 



THE " IMAGE " AND " MARK " OF THE BEAST 209 

S. The Image of the Beast. This is, every time, with 
the possible exception just stated, called the image ; so that 
there is no danger of confounding this with any other agent. 
And let it be borne in mind that the two-horned beast, the 
government of the United States, is not the image of the 
beast, with which, without due consideration, it is sometimes 
confounded. The two-horned beast causes an image to be 
made to the beast, — "saying to them that dwell on the earth, 
that they should make an image to the beast." That which 
is made is not the two-horned beast, but the image. 

The acts ascribed to the image are, "speaking,'' and en- 
forcing the 'worship of itself under the penalty of death; and 
this is the only enactment which the prophecy mentions as 
being enforced under the death penalty. Just what will 
constitute this worship, it will perhaps be impossible to de- 
termine till the fully developed image itself shall have an 
existence. It will evidently be some act or acts by which 
men will be required to acknowledge the authority of that 
image, and yield obedience to its mandates. 

The "mark of the beast" is enforced by the two-horned 
beast, either directly or through the image. The penalty at- 
tached to a refusal to receive this mark is a forfeiture of all 
social privileges, a deprivation of the right to buy and sell. 
Verse IT. The mark is the mark of the papal beast. 
Against this Avorship of the beast and his image, and the re- 
ception of his mark, the third angel's message of llev. 14: U- 
12, is a most solemn and thrilling warning. 

Here, then, is the issue before us. Human organizations, 
controlled and inspired by the spirit of the dragon, are to 
command men to do those acts which are, in reality, the wor- 
shiping of an apostate religious power, and the receiving of 
his mark. If they decline to do this, they lose the rights of 
citizenship, and become outlaws in the land, — in other words, 

14 



210 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

tlioy must do tliat Avliicli constitutes the worship of the im- 
age of the beast, or forfeit their lives. On the other hand, God 
says, hv a message mercifully sent out a little before the fear- 
ful crisis is u])on us, Do any of these things, and you "shall 
drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out 
without mixture into the cup of his indignation." Rev. 14: 
0-11. He who refuses to comply with these demands of 
earthly powers exposes himself to the severest penalties which 
human beings can inflict ; and he avIio does comply, exposes 
himself to the most terrible threatening of divine wrath to 
be found in the Word of God. The question whether we will 
obey God or man is to be decided by the people of the pres- 
ent age^ under the heaviest i)ressure, from either side, that 
has ever been brought to bear upon any generation. 

The worship of the beast and his image, and the rece^)- 
tion of his mark, must be something that involves the great- 
est offense that can be committed against God, to call down 
so severe a denunciation of wrath against it. This is a work, 
as was shown in Chapter VII, which takes place in the last 
days; and as God has given us in his Word most abundant 
evidence to show when we are in the last days, so that no 
one need be o\-ertaken by the day of the Lord as by a thief, 
so, likewise, it must be that he has given us the means 
whereby we may determine what this great latter-day sin is 
which he has so strongly eondenmed, that we may not incur 
the fearful penalty so sure to follow its commission. God 
does not so trifle with human hopes and human destinies as 
to denounce a most fearful doom against a certain sin, and 
then place it beyond our power to understand what that sin 
is, so that we have no means of guarding against it. 

That we are now living in the last days, the volumes of 
both revelation and nature bear ample and harmonious tes- 
timony. Evidence on this point we need not here stop to 



THE MARK DEFINED 211. 

introduce ; for the testimony already presented in the fore- 
going chapters of this work, showing that tlie two-liorned 
beast is now on the stage of action, is in itself conclusive 
proof of this great fact, inasmuch as this power exists and 
performs its work in the very closing period of human his- 
tory. All these things tell us that the time has now come in 
which the proclamation of the third message of Revelation 
14 is to be given, and it is high time for men to understand 
the terms it uses, and the warning it gives. 

WHAT CONSTITUTES THE MARK OF THE BEAST ? 

The figure of a mark is borrowed from an ancient custom. 
Bishop xCewton ("Dissertations on the Prophecies,''' London, 
one-volume edition, p. 540) says: — 

"It was customary among the ancients for servants to re- 
ceive the mark of their master, and soldiers of their general, 
and those who were devoted to any particular deity, of the par- 
ticular deity to whom they were devoted. These marks were us- 
ually impressed on their right hand or on their foreheads, and 
consisted of some liieroglyphic cliaracter, or of the name ex- 
pressed in vidgar letters, or of the name disguised in numerical 
letters, according to the fancy of the imposer." 

Prideaux says that Ptolemy Philopater ordered all the 
Jews who ajDplied to be enrolled as citizens of Alexandria to 
have the form of an ivy leaf (the badge of his god, Bacchus) 
impressed upon them with a hot iron under pain of death 
("Connection," Vol. II, p. 78). 

The Greek word used for mark in this prophecy is 
charagma, and is defined to mean, "a graving, sculpture ; 
a mark cut in or stamped." It occurs nine times in the 
I^ew Testament, and with the single exception of Acts 17 : 
29, refers every time to the mark of the beast. We are not, 
of course, to understand in this symbolic prophecy that a 
literal mark is intended ; but the giving of the literal mark, 



212 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

as practised in ancient times, is used as a figure to illustrate 
certain acts that will he performed in the fulfilmeut of this 
prophecy. And from the literal mark as formerly employed, 
Ave learn something of its meaning as used iu the prophecy: 
for hetween the symbol and the thing symbolized there 
must be some resemblance. The mark, as literally used, 
signified that the person receiving it was the servant of, ac- 
knowledged the authority of, or professed allegiance to, the 
person whose mark he l)()ve. So the mark of the beast, or 
of the papacy, must be some act of profession by which the 
authority of that power is acknowledged. What is it? 

It would naturally be looked for in some of the special 
characteristics of tlie })aj)al power. Daniel, describing that 
])ower under the symbol of a little horn, speaks of it as waging 
a special warfare against God, wearing out the saints of the 
]\rost High, and thinking to change times and laws. The 
prophet ex])ressly specifies on this point: "He shall /7///iZ; to 
change times and laws." These laws must certainly be the 
laws of the ^lost High. To apply it to human laws, and 
make the prophecy read, "And he shall speak great words 
against the ]\[ost IHgli, and shall Avear out the saints of the 
Most High, and think to change human laws," would be 
doing evident violence to the language of the prophet. But 
apply it to the laws of God, and let it read, "He shall 
speak great words against the Most High, and shall wear out 
the saints of the T^lost High, and shall think to change 
the times and laws of llie Most High" and all is con- 
sistent and forcible. The Hebrew has dail]i, meaning 
law, and the Septuagint reads nomos, in the singular, "the 
law," which more directly suggests the law of God. The 
papacy has been able to do more than merely "think" to 
change human laws. It has changed them at pleasure. It 
has aniudled the decrees of kings and emperors, and absolved 



THE MAN OF SIN" 



213 




Photo by Paul Thompson, N. Y 

Upper Fire Hole, near "Old Faithful" Geyser, Yellowstone National Park 

subjects from allegiance to tlieir rightful sovereigns. It lias 
thrust its long arm into the affairs of nations, and brought 
rulers to its feet in the most abject humility. But the prophet 
l)oholJs greater acts of presumption than these. lie sees it en- 
deavor to do what it vas not able to do^ but could only "'think" 
to do ; he sees it attempt an act which no man, nor any combi- 
nation of men, can ever accomplish ; and that is, to change the 
law of the ]\rost High. Bear this in mind while we look at 
the testimony of another sacred writer on this very point. 

Paul speaks of the same power in 2 Thessalonians 2 ; and 
he describes it in the person of the pope, as ''the man of sin," 
whom he represents as sitting as God in the temple of God 
(that is, the church), and as exalting himself "above all that 
is called God, or that is worshiped." According to this, the 
pope sets himself up as the one for all the church to look to 
for authority, instead of to God. And now we ask the reader 
to ponder carefully the question how it is possible for the po])e 



214 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

to exalt liimsolf ahoce God. Search tlirougli the whole range 
of liuinau devices, go to the extent of human effort; bv what 
plan, by what move, by what claim, could this usurper exalt 
himself above God ? lie might institute any number of cere- 
monies, he might prescribe any form of worship, he might 
exhibit any degree of power ; but so long as God had require- 
ments which the people felt bound to regard in preference 
to his own, so long he would not be above God. lie might 
enact a law, and teach the people that they were under as 
great obligations to that as to the law of God ; then he would 
only make himself equal with God. But he is to do more 
than this; he is to attempt to raise himself above him. Then 
he must promulgate a law which conflicts with the law of 
God, and demand obedience to his own law in preference to 
that of God. There is no other possible way in which he 
could place himself in the position assigned in the prophecy. 
But tu do this is siiii])ly to endeavor to change the law of 
God; and if he can cause this change to be adopted by the 
people in place of the original enactment, then he, the law 
changer, is above God, the lawmaker. And this is the very 
work that Daniel said the little horn should think to do. 

Such a work as this, then, the papacy must attempt, ac- 
cording to the prophecy; and the prophecy can not fail. 

TWO LAWS 

And when this is dune, what do the jjcople of the world 
have ? — They have two laws demanding obedience, — one, 
the law of God as originally enacted by him, an embodiment 
of his will, and expressing his claims upon his creatures; 
the other, a revised edition of that law, emanating from the 
pope of Rome, and expressing his will. And how is it 
to be determined which of these powers the people honor 
and worship ? — It will be determined In- the law which they 



WHAT CONSTITUTES THE "MARK" 215 

keep. If tliey keep the law of God as given by him, they 
worship and obey God ; if they keep the law as changed by 
the papacy, they worship that j)0^ver. But further: the 
j)rophecy does not say that the little horn should set aside 
the law of God, and give one entirely different. This would 
not be to change the law, but simply to give a new one. He 
was only to attempt a change^ so that the law that comes 
from God and the law that comes from the papacy are pre- 
cisely alike, excepting the change which the papacy had made 
in the former. They have many points in common. But 
none of the precepts which they contain in common can dis- 
tinguish a person as the worshiper of either power in pref- 
erence to the other. If God's law says, "Thou shalt not 
kill," and the law as given by the papacy says the same, no 
one can tell by a person's observance of that precept Avhether 
he designs to obey God rather than the pope, or the pope 
rather than God. But when a precept that has been changed 
is the subject of action, — as, for instance, if God says that the 
seventh day is the Sabbath on which we must rest, but the 
pope Says that the first day is the Sabbath, and that we 
should keep this day and not the seventh, — then whoever 
observes that precept as originally given by God, is thereby 
distinguished as a worshiper of God; and he who keeps it 
as changed is thereby marlicd as a follower of the power that 
made the change. In no other way can the two classes of 
worshipers be distinguished. From this conclusion, no can- 
did mind can dissent; but in this conclusion we have a gen- 
eral answer to the question, "What constitutes the mark of 
the beast V namely, the mark of the beast is the change 

WHICH THE BEAST HAS MADE IN THE LAW OF GOD. 

We now inquire if the Catholic power has attempted any 
change in the law of God, and if so, what that change is. 
By the law of God we mean the moral law, the only law in 



216 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

the universe uf imuuitable and perpetual obligation, the law 
of whieli Webster says, defining the terms according to the 
sense in which they are almost imiversallv nsod in Christen- 
dom, "The moral hiw is snmmarily contained in the Deca- 
logue, Avritten hy the finger of God on two tables of stone, 
and delivered to .Moses on Monnt Sinai." 

If, now, the reader will compare the Ten Commandments 
as found in Ivoman Catholic catechisms with those command- 
ments as found in the Bible, he will see that in the cate- 
chisms the second comnuuidmcnt is left out, the tenth is di- 
vidfMl into two to make np the lack caused by halving out the 
second, thus keeping good the number t(m, and the fourth 
commandment (called the third in their enumeration) is 
made tn (>n join the oljservance of Sunday as the Sabbath, and 
prescribe that the day shall be spent in ^'hearing mass de- 
voutly, attending vespers, and reading moral and pious books." 
Here are several A-ariations from the Decalogue as found in 
the Dible. Here are some marked changes. Who has made 
them ? Arc ihoy authorized in the Scriptures ? or has the 
papacy made them of its own will I Do any of these con- 
stitute the change contemplated in the prophecy? and if so, 
which? or are tluw all included in that change? Let it be 
borne in mind, that, according to the j)rophecy, he was to 
''til ink to change times and laws," or "the law," as the Re- 
A'ised Version reads. This plainly conveys the idea of iti- 
tention and dcshjn, and nuikes these qualities essential to 
the change in (piestion. But respecting the omission of the 
second commandment. Catholics argue that it is included in 
the first commandment, and hence should not be numbered 
as a separate commandment. And on the t(Mith they claim that 
there is so plain a distinction of ideas as to require two com- 
"uiandmcnts. So they make the coveting of a neighbor's wife 
fjjc ninth command, and the coveting of his goods the tenth. 



THE LAW 


OF GOD 


As Giv'erv by dehoVah 


As Changed by MarA 

"He shall think himself able to change 

times and laws. ' — Daniel 7 : 25. 

Douay Bible. 

I. 

I am the Lord thy God : thou shall not have 
strange gods before me. 


"/ will not alter the thing that is gone 
out of my lips. " 


I. 

THou shah have no other gods before me. 

II. 


Thou shall not make unio thee any graven 
image, or any likeness of any thing that is in 
heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, 
or that is in the water under the earth ; thou 
shall not bow down thyself to them, nor serve 
them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous 
God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon 
the children unto the third and fourth genera- 
lion of them that hale me, and showing mercy 
unto thousands of them that love me, and keep 
my commandments. 




III. 


II. 


Thou shall not take the name of the Lord 
thy God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold 
him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 


Thou shall not take the name of the Lord 
thy God in vain. 


IV. 


III. 


Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. 
Six days shah thou labor, and do all thy work; 
but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord 
thy God: in it thou shall not do any work, 
thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man- 
servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, 
nor thy stranger thai is within thy gates ; for 
in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, 
the sea, and all that in them is, and rested 
the seventh day; wherefore the Lord blessed 
the Sabbath day. and hallowed it. 


Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath 
day. 


V. 


IV. 


Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy 
days may be long upon the land which tl:e 
Lord thy God givelh thee. 


Honor thy father and thy mother. 


VI. 


V. 


Thou shall not kill. 


Thou shalt not kill. 


VII. 


VI. 


Thou shall not commit adultery 


Thou shalt not commit adultery. 


VIII. 


VII. 


Thou shall not steal. 


Thou shalt not steal. 


IX. 


VIII. 


Thou shall not bear false wilnes. against 
thy neighbor. 

X. 


Thou shalt not bear false witness against 
thy neighbor. 

IX. 


Thou shall not covet thy neighbor's house, 
thou shall not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor 
his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor 
his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy 
neighbor's. 

[See Exodus 20. -3-17.] 


Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife. 

X. 

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's goods. 

[See Butler's Catechism, p 2K, edition «f 
1K7, published bi/ Hoffman Bros., Milwau- 
kee, Wis. 



(217) 



218 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

111 all this tlioy claim that they are giving tlie coinmand- 
iiieiits exactly as God intended to have them understood. So, 
M'hile we may regard them as errors in their interpretation 
of the commaiidmonts, ^ye can not set them down as inten- 
tional changes. }\ot so, however, with the fourth command- 
ment. Ivespecting this commandment they do not claim 
that their version is like that given by God. They expressly 
claim a change^ here, and also that the change has been made 
by the church. A few quotations from standard Catholic 
works will make this matter plain. In a work entitled 
"Treatise of Thirty Controversies," we find these words: — 

''Tlic word of God comniandetli the seventh day to be the 
Sabbath of our Lord, and to be kept holy; you [Protestants], 
without any precept of Scripture, change it to the first day of 
the M^eek, only authorized by our traditions. Divers English 
Puritans oppose, against this point, that the observation of the 
first day is proved out of Scripture, where it is said, the first 
day of the week. Acts 20 : 7 ; 1 Cor. 16:3; Eev. 1 : 10. Have 
they not spun a fair thread in quoting these places? If we 
should produce no better for purgatory and prayers for the dead, 
invocation of the saints, and the like, they might have good 
cause, indeed, to laugh us to scorn; for where is it written that 
these were Sabbath days in which those meetings were kept? 
Or where is it ordained they should be always observed? Or, 
which is the sum of all, where is it decreed that the obser- 
vation of the first day should abrogate, or abolish, the sanctify- 
ing of the seventh day, whicli God commanded everlastingly to 
be kept holy ? Xot one of these is expressed in the written word 
of God." 

In the "Catechism of the Christian Kcligion," on the stib- 
ject of the third (fourth) commandment, we find these ques- 
tions and answers : — 

"Ques. — '\^^ult does God ordain by this commandment? 
"Ans. — He ordains that we sanctify, in a special manner, 
this day on which he rested from the labor of creation. 
"Q. — What is this day of rest? 



CATHOLIC TESTIMONY CITED 219 

"A. — The seventh da}- of the Aveek, or Saturday; for he em- 
ployed six davs in creation, and rested on tlie seventli. Gen. 
2:3; Heb. 4:4; etc. 

"Q. — Is it, tlien, Saturday we shoukl sanctify in order to 
obey the ordinance of God ? 

"A. — During tlie old hiw, Saturday was tlie day sanctified ; 
but the church, instructed by Jesus Clirist, and directed by tlie 
Spirit of God, has substituted Sunday for Saturday ; so now we 
sanctify the tirst, not the seventh day. Sunday means, and now 
is, the day of the Lord." — "Catechism of the Christian Religion," 
by Rev. Stephen Keenan (Boston: Fatricl- Donahoe, 1857), 
p. 206. 

In the "Catholic Christian Instructed/' we read: — 

"Ques. — "What are the days which the church commands to 
be kept holy ? 

"Ans. — First, The Sunday, or the Lord's day, which we ob- 
serve by apostolic tradition, instead of the Sabbath. Secondly, 
The feast of our Lord's Xativity, or Christmas-day ; his Circum- 
cision, or New- Year's day; the Epiphany, or Twelfth-day; Eas- 
ter-day, or the day of the Lord's Eesurrection ; the day of our 
Lord's Ascension ; Whitsunday, or the day of the coming of the 
Holy Ghost; Trinity Sunday; Corpus Christi, or the feast of 
the Blessed Sacrament. Thirdly, \Ye keep the day of the An- 
nunciation, and Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 
Fourthly, AVe observe the feast of All-Saints. 

"Q. — What warrant have you for keeping the Sunday pref- 
erably to the ancient Sabbath, which was the Saturday ? 

"A. — We have for it the authority of the Catholic Church, 
and apostolic tradition. 

'^Q. — Does the Scripture anjwliere command the Sunday 
to be kept for the Sabbath? 

"A. — The Scri])ture commands us to hear the church (Matt. 
18:17; Luke 10:16), and to hold fast the traditions of the 
apostles. 2 Thess. 2 : 15. But the Scriptures do not in par- 
ticular mention this change of the Sabbath. St. John speaks of 
the Lord's day (Eev. 1:10); but he does not tell us what day 
of the week this was, much less does he tell us that this day was 
to take the place of the Sabbath ordained in the commandments. 
St. Luke also speaks of the disciples meeting together to break 
bread on the first day of the week. Acts 20 : 7. And St. Paul 
(1 Cor. 16: 2) orders that on the first day of the week the Cor- 



220 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

inthians sliould lay l)y in store wluvt they designed to bestow 
in charity on the faithful in Judea; but neitlier the one nor the 
other tells us that this first day of the week was to be hencefor- 
ward the day of worship, and the Christian Sabbath; so that 
truly, the best authority we have for this is the testimony and 
ordinance of the church. And, therefore, those who pretend 
to be so religious of the Sunda}^ while they take no notice of 
otiier festivals ordained by the same chui"ch authorit}^ show that 
they act by humor, and not by reason and religion; since Sun- 
days and holy days all stand upon the same foundation, viz., 
the ordinance of the church." — "Catholic Christian Instructed/' 
published hij P. J. Kenedy, 5 Barclay St., New York, edition of 
ISlJf, pp. 202, 203. 

Tn the ''Doctrinal Catechism" we find further testimony 
to the same point : — 

"Ques. — Have you any other way of proving that the church 
has power to institute festivals of precept? 

"Ans. — Had she not such power, she could not have done 
that in which all modern religionists agree with her — she could 
not have substituted the observance of Sunday, the first day of 
the week, for the observance of Saturday, the seventh day, a 
change for which there is no scriptural authority." [Italics 
ours.] — "Doctrinal Catechism," published by P. J. Kenedy, New 
Yorli, p. nif. 

From the article on "Obedience to the Church," Chapter 
YI, in the same work, p. 181, we take the following: — 

"Ques. — In what manner can we show a Protestant that he 
speaks unreasonably against fasts and abstinences? 

"Ans. — Ask him why he keeps Sunday, and not Saturday, 
as his day of rest, since he is unwilling either to fast or to abstain. 
If he reply that the Scripture orders him to keep the Sunday, but 
says nothing as to fasting and abstinence, tell him the Scripture 
speaks of Saturday, or the Sabbath, but gives no command any- 
where regarding Sunday, or the first day of the week. If, then, 
he neglects Saturday as a day of rest and holiness, and substi- 
tutes Sunday in its place, and this merely because such was the 
usage of the ancient church, should he not, if he wishes to act 
consistently, observe fasting and abstinence, because the ancient 
church so ordained?" 



CATHOLIC TESTIMONY CITED 



221 



The ''Doctrinal Cateeliisni" also attacks the practise of 
Protestants in not adhering to their platform that the Bible 
alone is the rule of faith and practise. Among the things 
not contained in the Scriptnres, Avhich nevertheless Protes- 
tants generally believe, it mentions the following: — 

"It [the Scripture] does not tell us whether infants should 
be baptized ; whether the obligation of keeping tSaturday holy 
has been done away with; whether Sunday should be kept in 
its place, etc." — Id., pp. SI, 88. 

In "Abridgment of Christian Doctrine," we hud this tes- 
timony : — 

"Ques. — How prove you tliat tlie cluirch bath power to com- 
mand feasts and holy days? 

"Ans. — By the very act of changing the Sabbath into Sun- 
day, which Protestants allow of; and therefore they fondly con- 
tradict themselves by keeping Sunday strictly, and breaking 
most other feasts commanded by the same church. 

"Q. — How prove you that ? 

'A. — ^ Because by keeping Sunday they acknowledge the 




Transporting a 13 -inch Gun 



222 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

church's power to ordain feasts, and to command them under 
sin."— Page 58. 

And finally W. L. Lockhart, late B. A., of Oxford, in the 
Toronto (Catholic) Mirror, offered the following ''challenge" 
to all the Protestants of Ireland, — a challenge as well cal- 
culated for this longitude as that. Tie says : — 

"I do therefore solemnly challenge the Protestants of Ire- 
land to prove by plain texts of Scripture, these questions con- 
cerning the obligations of the Christian Sabbath: (1) That 
Christians may work on Saturday, the old seventh day; (2) 
That they are bound to keep holy the first day, namely, Sun- 
day; (3) That they are not bound to keep holy the seventh day 
also." 

This is what the papal power claims to have done re- 
specting the fourth (in their enumeration, the third) com- 
mandment. Catholics jDlainly acknowledge that there is no 
scriptural aulhor'dij for the change they have made in this 
commandment, but that it rests wholly upon the authority of 
the church; and they claim this change as a "token," or 
"mark," of the authority of that church, appealing in the 
most explicit langiiage to the very act of ^'changing the Sab- 
hath into Sunday" as proof of its power in this respect.^ 

"But," says one, "I supposed that Christ changed the 
Sabbath." A great many suppose so; and it is natural that 
they should; for they have been so taught. And while we 
liave no words of denunciation to utter against any such 
persons for so believing, we would have them at once under- 
stand that it is, in reality, one of the most enormous of all 
errors. We would therefore remind such persons that, ac- 
cording to the prophecy, the only change ever to be made in 
the law of God, was to be made by the little horn of Daniel 

^For further testimony on this point, the reader is referred to tracts pub- 
lished at the Keview and Herald oflicc. Takoma Park, Washington, IX C, in 
wliich arc extracts from Catholic writers refining tlie arguments usually relied 
upon to jirove tlie Sunday sabbath, and showing that its only authority is the 
Catholic Church. 



FURTHER EVIDENCE UNNECESSARY 223 

7, the "man of sin" of 2 Thessalonians 2 ; and the most stri- 
king change that has been made in it is the change of the Sah- 
hath. Xow, if Christ made this change, he filled the office of 
the blasphemous power spoken of by both Daniel and Paul, — 
a conclusion sufficiently hideous to drive any Christian from 
the view which leads thereto. 

Why should any one labor to prove that Christ changed 
the Sabbath ? Whoe^'er does this is performing a thankless 
task. The pof)e will not thank him ; for if it is proved that 
Christ wrought this change, then the i^ope is robbed of his 
badge of authority and power. And no truly enlightened 
Protestant will thank him ] for if he succeeds, he only shows 
that the papacy has not done the work which it was predicted 
that it would do, and therefore that the prophecy has failed, 
ami the Scriptures are unreliable. The matter would better 
stand as the prophecy has placed it, and the claim which the 
})ope unwittingly puts f ortli would better be granted. "Wlien 
a person is charged with any work, and abundant evidence is 
at hand to show that he did it, and the jury brings in a ver- 
dict of "Guilty," and finally the ];)erson himself steps forth 
and confesses that he has done the work, that is usually con- 
sidered sufficient to settle the matter. So, when the prophecy 
affirms that a certain power shall change the law of God, 
and in due time that very power arises, and does the 
work foretold, and indisputable evidence is presented to show 
that it has done the work, and finally that power openly 
claims that it lias done it and boasts of it, what need have 
we of further evidence ? 

The world should not forget that the great apostasy fore- 
told by Paul has taken place; that the "man of sin" for long 
ages held almost a monopoly of what he styled Christian 
teaching in the Avorld ; that the mystery of iniquity has cast 
the darkness of its shadow and the errors of its doctrines 



224 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

over almost all Cliristcndom ; and that out of this era of 
error and darkness and corruption, the theology of our day 
has come. Would it, then, he anything strange to find that 
there are yet some relics of popery to be discarded ere the 
Reformation will he complete? A. Campbell ("Baptism," 
p. 15), speaking of the Protestant sects, says: — 

"All of them retain in their bosom — in their ecclesiastical 
organizations, worship, doctrines, and observances — various 
relics of popery. Tlicy are at best a reformation of popery, 
and only reformations in part. The doctrines and traditions 
of men yet im])air tlie power and progress of the gospel in their 
hands." 

The nature of tlic change which the little horn has at- 
tempted to effect in the law of God is worthy of notice. With 
true Satanic instinct, he undertakes to change that command- 
ment which, of all others, is the fundamental commandment 
of the law, the one which makes knoAni Avho the lawgiver is, 
and contains his signature of royalty. The fourth com- 
mandment docs this; no other commandment of the Deca- 
logue docs. Four others, it is true, contain the word "God,'' 
and three of them the word "Lord," also. But who is this 
"Lord God" of whom they speak ? Without the fourth com- 
mandment, it is impossible to tell; for idolaters of every 
gTadc might apply these terms to the multitudinous objects 
of their adoration. But Avhen we have the fourth command- 
ment to point out the Author of the Decalogue, the claims 
of every false god are annulled at one stroke ; for it is at once 
seen that the God who here demands our worship is not any 
created being, but the one who created all things. The maker 
of the earth and sea, the sun and moon, and all the starry 
host, the upholder and governor of the universe, is the one 
who claims, and who, from his position, has a right to claim, 
our supreme regard in preference to every other object. The 



CHANGE OF THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT 225 

commandment which makes known these facts is, therefore, 
the very one we might suppose that power which designed 
to exalt itself above God (2 Thess. 2 : 3, 4) wonld undertake 
to change. God gave the Sabbath as a memorial of himself, 
a weekly reminder to the sons of men of his work in creating 
the heavens and the earth, a great barrier against atheism and 
idolatry. It is the signature and se^l of the law. This the 
papacy has torn from its place, and erected in its stead, on 
its own authority, another institution, designed to serve an- 
other purpose. 

This change of the fourth commandment must therefore 
be the change to which the prophecy points, and Sunday-keep- 
ing must be the ''mark of the beast" ! Some who have long 
been taught to regard this institution with reverence will 2)er- 
haps start back with little less than feelings of horror at this 




Gathering a Georgia Peach Crop 



15 



226 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

conclusion. We have not space, nor is this perhaps the phace, 
to enter into an extended argument on the Sabbath question, 
and an exposition of the origin and nature of the observance 
of the first day of the week. Lot us submit this one propo- 
sition: If the seventh day is still the Sabbath enjoined in tlio 
fourth commandment ; if the observance of the first day of 
the week has no foundation whatever in the Scriptures ; if 
this observance has been brought in as a Christian institution, 
and designedly put in the place of the Sabbath of the Deca- 
logue by that power which is symbolized by ''the beast," and 
placed there as a badge and token of its power to legislate for 
the church, — suppose for a moment that all this is actually 
so, — is it not inevitably the mark of the beast ? The answer 
must be in the affirmative. But all these hypotheses can 
easily be shown to be certainties.^ 

It will be said again, Then all Sunday-keepers have the 
mark of the beast; then all the good of past ages who kept 
this day, had the mark of the beast ; then Luther, Whiteficld, 
the "Wesleys, and all who have done a good and noble work 
of reformation, had the mark of the beast ; then all the bless- 
ings that have been poured upon the reformed churches have 
been poured upon those who had the mark of the beast. We 
answer, iVo/ And we are sorry to see that some professedly re- 
ligious teachers, tlmugli many times corrected, persist in mis- 
representing us on this point. We have never so held ; we have 
never so taught. Our jiremises lead to no such conclusions. 
Give ear: The mark and worship of the beast are enforced 
by the two-horned beast. The receiving of the mark of the 
beast is a specific act which the two-horned beast is to cause 
to be done. The third message of Revelation l-i is a Avarn- 
ing mercifully sent out in advance to prepare the people for 



'Sec "History of the Sabbath," and other works issued by the publishers of 
this book. To these we can only refer the reader, in passing. 



A DISTINCTION CLEARLY STATED 227 

the coming danger. There can, therefore, be 710 worship of 
the beast, nor reception of his marl', such as is contemplated 
in the prophecy, till it is enforced by the two-homed beast. 
We have seen that intetition was essential to the change 
which the papacy has made in the law of God, to constitute 
it the mark of that j^ower. So intention is necessary in the 
adoption of that change to make it, on the part of any in- 
dividual, the reception of that mark. In other words, a per- 
son must adopt the change knowing it to be the mark of the 
beast, and receive it on the authority of that power, in op- 
position to the requirement of God. 

But how was it with those referred to above, who have 
kept Sunday in the past, and the majority of those who are 
keeping it to-day ? Do they keep it as an institution of the 
papacy ( — N^o. Have they decided between this and the Sab- 
bath of our Lord, understanding the claims of each ? — ^o. 
On what ground have they kept it, and do they still keep it ? 
■ — They suppose they are keeping a commandment of God. 
Have such the mark of the beast? — By no means. Their 
course is attributable to an error unwittingly received from 
the Church of Home, not to an act of worship rendered to it. 

But how is it to be in the future ? — The church which is 
to be prepared for the second coming of Christ must be en- 
tirely free from papal errors and corruptions. A reform 
must therefore be made on the Sabbath question. The third 
angel (Kev. 14: 9-12) proclaims the commandments of God, 
leading men to the true in place of the counterfeit. The 
dragon is stirred, and so controls the wicked governments of 
the earth that all the authority of human power shall be 
exerted to enforce the claims of the man of sin. Then the 
issue is fairly before the people. On the one hand, they are 
required to keep the true Sabbath; on the other, a counter- 
feit. For refusing to keep the true, the message denoimces 



228 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




(J. i.yriKlit l.y Liulroit I'ubli.shine Co 

A Vista in the Grand Canyon of the Colorado 

llic iiiiiiiiiii;lc(l \\r;illi of (jlod ; for clinging to the true and re- 
jecting the false, earthly governments threaten tlicni with 
persecution and death. AVith this issue before the peoi^le, 
what does lie do who yields to the huinau requirement ( — lie 
^■il•luall^• says to (iod, 1 know your claims, hut I will not heed 
lh( 111. 1 know tliat the ])ower I am re(|uired to worship is 
anii-( 'hi'isliaii, hnt I yield to it to sav(^ my life. I renounce 
your aUegiance, and how to the usui'per. The beast is hence- 
forth the object of my adoration; under his banner, in oppo- 
sition to your authority, I henceforth array myself; to him, 
ill (h'fianco of your claims, I henceforth yield the obedience 
of my heart and life. In comparison with the fear oi his 
]miiishments, I despise and brave your wrath. 

Such is the s\nvh which will actuate the hearts of the 
beast-worshipers, — a spirit which insults the God of the uni- 
verse to his face, and is ])r('\('iitcd only by lack of ])Ower 
from overthrowing his go\('riiment and annihilating his 
ihrone. Is it any wonder that Jehovah denounces against 



A TERRIBLE THREATENING 



229 



so Heaven-Jaring a course the threatening brought to view in 
the scripture hist referred to — the most terrible threatening 
exj)ressed in his Word against any class of living men before 
probation closes? Rev. 14:0-1:2. 




Glacier Point, Yosemite Valley 




SHADOWS OF THE COMING STORM 



CHAPTER XIV 



WV have now found what, according to the prophecy, 
will constitute the image which the two-horned beast 
is to cause to be made, and the mark which it will attempt 
to enforce. The movement Avliich is to fulfil this portion of 
the prophecy is to be looked for among those classes which 
constitute the professedly religious portion of the people. 
First, some degree of union must be effected between the 
various Protestant churches, with some degree of coalition, 
also, between those l)()dios and the papal power, or Roman 
(\itholicism ; and secondly, steps must be taken to bring the 
law of the land to the support of the Sunday sabbath. These 
movements the prophecy calls for; and the line of argument 
leading to these conclusions is so direct and well defined that 
ihcre is no avoiding them. They are a clear and logical 
sccpience from the premises given us. When this is accom- 
plished, it will not rest on theory, but be a plain, tangible 
movement which all can understand. 

"We shall speak in this chapter of the growth of religious 
intolerance in this country, of the sophistry by which it is 
supported, and some of the leading agencies by which it is 
fostered. 

^^^len the application of Rev. 13:11-17 (o the Fnited 
(230) 



FAITH IN THE PROPHECY JUSTIFIED 231 

States was first made, more than sixty years ago, tliese posi- 
tions respecting a union of tlie cliurclies and a grand Sunday 
movement were taken. But at that time no sign appeared 
above or beneath, at home or abroad, no token was seen, no 
indication existed, that such an issue would ever be made. 
But there was the prophecy, and that must stand. The 
United States government had given abundant evidence, by 
its location, tlie time of its rise, the manner of its rise, and 
its aj)parent character, that it was the 2^ower symbolized by 
the two-horned beast. There could be no mistake in the 
conclusion that it was the very nation intended by that sym- 
bol. This being so, it must take the course and perform the 
acts foretold. But here were j)redictions which could be 
fulfilled by nothing else than the above-named religious move- 
ments, resulting in a virtual union of church and state, and 
the enforcement of the papal sabbath as the mark of the beast. 

To take the position at that time that this government was 
to pursue such a policy and engage in such a work, without 
any apparent probability in its favor, was no small act of 
faith. On the other hand, to deny or ignore it, while admit- 
ting the application of the symbol to this government, would 
not be in accordance with either Scripture or logic. The 
only course for the humble, confiding student of prophecy to 
pursue in such cases, is to take the light as it is given, and 
believe the j^rophecy in all its j^arts. So the stand was boldly 
taken ; and open proclamation has been made from that day to 
this, that such a work would be seen in the United States. 
AVith every review of the argument, new features of strength 
have been discovered in the application; and amid a storm 
of scornful incredulity, we have watched the progress of 
events, and awaited the hour of fulfilment. 

Meanwhile, Sj)iritualism has astonished the world with 
its terrible progress, and has shown itself to be the wonder- 



232 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

working element wliieli was to exist in connection with tiiis 
power. Tins lias niiglitily strengthened the evidence of the 
application. And now, within a few years past, wdiat have 
we further seen ? — Xo less than the coniniencenient of that 
very movement respecting the formation of the image and the 
enactment of Sunday laws, which we have expected, and 
which is to complete the prophecy, and close the scene. 

W(> liave seen the f('d(>ration idea tak(> ])ossession of the 
leading religious bodies, both Protestant and Catholic, re- 
sulting in the formation of two great church combines, or- 
ganized to wield political rather than spiritual power. 
Extended reference to this portentious movement is made 
in Chapters X and XVI. 

And there has arisen also a class of men whose souls are 
absorbed with the cognate idea of Sunday reform, and who 
have dedicated every energy of their Ix'iiig to the carrying 
forward of this kindred movement. The Xew York Sab- 
bath Committee, which was first in the field to promote this 
(•aus(>, has been followed by the Xational Tteform Association, 
the American Sabbath T'nion, Xew England Sabbath Pro- 
tective League, the Lord's Day Alliance, Sunday League of 
America, and other organizations, which have labored zeal- 
ously, by means of books, tracts, speeches, and sermons, to 
create a strong public sentiment in behalf of Sunday. Ma- 
king slow progress through moral suasion, they seek a shorter 
path to the accom])lishment of their purposes through po- 
litical power. And from their point of view, why should 
tliey not ^ Christianity has become popular, and her pro- 
fessed adherents are numerous. Why not avail themselves 
of the power of the ballot to secure their ends ? That is the 
way they reason. As Christians, they can not consistently 
do so; for Christ repeatedly avows that liis kingdom is not of 
this worhl. Pev. J. S. Smart (^Methodist), in a published 



DIRECTION OF PUBLIC SENTIMENT 



233 



sermon on the "Polit- 
ical Duties of Chris- 
tian Men and Miuis- 
t c r s," expresses a 
largely prevailing sen- 
timent on this ques- 
tion, when he says: — 
"I claim that we 
liave, and ought to have, 
just as much concern 
in the government of 
this country as any 
other men. . . . We 
are tlie mass of the 
j)eopIe. Virtue in this 
country is not weak; 
her ranks are strong in 
numbers, and invincible 
from the righteousness 
of her cause — invinci- 
ble if united. Let not 
her ranks be broken by 
party names." 

\Ye quote these sentiments simply to show the direction 
public sentiment is taking. It means a great deal. 

One of these organizations, the National Reform Associa- 
tion, which has been in existence since 18G3, has for its 
object the securing of such amendments to the national Con- 
stitution as shall express the religious views of the majority 
of church people, and make it an instrument under which the 
keeping of Sunday can be enforced as the Christian Sabbath. 
This association already embraces within its ranks a long 
array of eminent and honorable names, — governors of States, 
college presidents, bishops, doctors of divinity, doctors of law, 
and men who occupy high positions in all the walks of life. 

In an address issued by the officers of this association, 
they say : — 




Rev. Henry Collin Minton, President of the 
National Reform Association 



234 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

"Men of liigli standing in evenj ivalJc of life, of every sec- 
tion of tlie country, and of e\ery shade of political sentiment and 
religious belief, have concurred in the measure." 

In their apjx'als, tlioy most earnestly request every lover 
of his country to join in forming auxiliary associations, to 
circulate documents, attend conventions, sign memorials to 
Congress, etc. 

Tn their jilea for an amended Constitution, they ask the 
people to — 

"Consider that God is not once named in our national Con- 
stitution. There is nothing in it which requires an 'oath of 
God,' as the Bible stjdes it (which, after all, is the great bond 
both of loyalty in the citizen and of fidelity in the magistrate), 
— nothing which requires the observance of the day of rest and 
worship, or which respects its sanctity. If we do not have the 
mails carried and the post-otfices open on Sunday, it is because 
we have a Postmaster-General who respects the day. If our 
Supreme Courts are not held, and if Congress does not sit that 
day, it is custom, and not laiv, that makes it so. ISTothing in 
the Constitution gives Sunday quiet to the custom-house, the 
navy-yard, the barracks, or any of the departments of govern- 
ment. 

"Consider that they fairly express the mind of the great 
body of the American peo]ile. This is a Christian people. 
These amendments agree with the faith, the feelings, and the 
forms of every Christian church or sect. The Catholic and the 
Protestant, the Unitarian and the Trinitarian, profess and ap- 
prove all that is here proposed. Why should their wishes not 
become law? Why should not the Constitution be made to 
suit and to represent a constituency so overwhelmingly in the 
majority ? . . . 

"This great nuijority are becoming daily more conscious not 
only of their rights, but of their power. Their number grows, 
and their colunm becomes more solid. They have quietly, 
steadily opposed infidelity, until it has at least become polit- 
ically unpoi)ular. They have asserted the rights of man and the 
rights of the government, until the nation's faith has become 
measurably fixed and declared on these points. And now that 
circumstances give us occasion to amend our Constitution, that 



LITERATURE OF THE MOVEMENT 



235 



it may clearly and fully 
represent the mind of the 
l)eople on these points, 
they feel that it should 
also be so amended as 
to recognize the rights 
of God in man and in 
government. Is it any- 
thing but due to their 
long patience that they 
be at length allowed to 
speak out the great facts 
and principles which 
give to all government 
its dignity, stability, 
and beneficence ?" 

In the interest of 
this association there 
is published, in Pitts- 
burg, a monthly paper 
called The Christian 
Statesman^ in advo- 
cacy of this movement. 
Besides this, a great mass of other literature is put forth by 
the association in the form of leaflets, tracts, and pamphlets. 
These are the very methods by which, in a country like ours, 
great revolutions are accomplished ; and no movement has 
ever arisen, in so short a space of time as this, to so high 
a position in public esteem with certain classes, and taken so 
strong a hold upon their hearts. 

]\Ir. G. A. Townsend ('^Xew World and Old," p. 212) 
says : — 

'^'Church and state has several times crept into American 
politics, as in the contentions over the Bible in the public 
schools, the anti-Catholic party of 1854, etc. Our people have 
been Avise enough heretofore to respect the clergy in all religious 
questions, and to entertain a wholesome jealousy of them in 




Rev. J. S. Martin, General Superintendent of 
the National Reform Association 



236 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

polities. The latest puJitico-theological movement [italics ours] 
is to insert the name of the Deity in the Constitution." 

The present i^osition of this ISTational Reform Associa- 
tion, and tlic progress it has made, may be gathered somewhat 
from the following sketch of its history, and the reports of 
the proceedings of some of the conventions which have thus 
far been held. 

From the Pittsburg (Pa.) Commercial of Feb. 6, 1874, 
the following is taken : — 

"The present movement to secure the religious amendment 
of the Constitution originated at Xenia, Ohio, in February, 1863, 
in a convention composed of eleven different religious denomina- 
tions, who assembled for prayer and conference, not in regard to 
the amendment of the Constitution, but the state of religion, 
greetings (small in numbers) were held shortly after in Pitts- 
burg and elsewhere. At first the association was called a 'Ee- 
ligious Council'; now it is known as the 'National Association 
to Secure the Peligious Amendment of the Constitution of the 
Ignited States,' and is becoming more popular, and increasing 
largely in numbers. 

"The first national convention of the association was held in 
the First United Presbyterian church, Allegheny, Pa., Jan. 27, 
1864, at which a large delegation was appointed to present the 
matter to the consideration of lion. Abraham Lincoln, President 
of the United States. An adjourned meeting was held in the 
Eighth Street Methodist Episcopal church, Philadelphia, on the 
7th and 8th of July of the same year, and another in the same 
citv, in the West Arch Street Presbvterian church, Nov. 20, 
1864. 

"Conventions were held in Xew York in 1868; in Columbus, 
Ohio, February, 1869; and in Monmouth, 111., April, 1871. 

"National conventions were held in Pittsburg, 1870; Phila- 
delphia, 1871; Cincinnati, 1872; and New York, 1873. The 
national convention which meets this afternoon [Feb. 4, 1847] 
in Library Hall [in Pittsburg, Pa.] is, we believe, the fifth in 
order." 

From the report of the executive committee at the Cin- 
cinnati convention, Jan. ?A, 1872, it appeared that ten thou- 



NATIONAL REFORM RESOLUTIONS 237 

sand copies of the proceedings of tlie Pliiladelpliia convention 
liad been gi-atuitously distributed, and a general secretary 
had been appointed. Xearly $1,800 was raised at this 
convention. 

The business committee recommended that the delegates 
to this convention hold meetings in their respective localities 
to ratify the resolutions adopted at Cincinnati, and that the 
friends of the association be urged to form auxiliary asso- 
ciations. These recommendations were adopted. 

Among the resolutions passed were the following: — 

"Resolved, That it is the right and duty of the United States, 
as a nation settled h_y Christians, — a nation with Christian laws 
and usages, and with Christianity as its greatest social force, 
— to acknowledge itself in its -nTitten Constitution to be a 
Christian nation."^ 

They seem to be conscious that well-grounded fears will 
be excited in the minds of tlie people, that this movement, 
if successful, would be a gross infringement of the principle 
on which this government is founded, which is to keep for- 
ever separate the church and the state ; and so they endeavor 
to blind the people to this danger, and allay these fears in the 
following adroit manner : — 

"ResohrJ, That the proposed religious amendment, so far 
from tending to a union of church and state, is directly opposed 
to such union, inasmuch as it recognizes the nation's own rela- 
tions to God, and insists that the nation should acknowledge 
tliose relations for itself, and not through the medium of any 
church establishment." 

Of the fifth annual convention at Pittsburg, Feb. 4, 1874, 
T. II. Waggoner, who went as a correspondent from the 

iTn tTie present state of affairs in tliis world, there can be no such thing 
as a "Christian" nation; and any people claiming to be such, claims to be such 
a community as Christ expressly repudiates when he says, "My kingdom is not 
of this world." 'J'hcre is no need here to present any argument to show the 
sophistry involved in such claims as these. In what has been presented and 
what will be given later, the groundless assumptions of a false theocracy will 
be fully exposed. 



238 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Seventh-day AdventlstSj said, in the Renew and Herald: — • 

"Tliis Avas a meeting of delegates, but was largely attended. 
The number of delegates holding certificates was Gil ; non-cer- 
tified, 432; total, 1,073, representing eighteen States. Peti- 
tions to Congress, partially returned, as I understood, footed up 
over 51,000 names. 

"It has ])een strongly impressed upon my mind that we have 
underestinuiled, rather than overestimated, the rapid growth and 
power of this movement. Those who think we have been de- 
luded in confidently looking for a great change in the nature 
and policy of our government, could but be convinced that we 
are right in this if they would attend such a meeting as this, 
or by other means become acquainted with what is actually ta- 
king place in tliis res])ect. The reason assigned for calling a dele- 
gated convention is that no place could be found large enough 
to accommodate a mass-meeting of the friends of the cause. 
But it is proposed to hold mass-meetings in the several States, 
and have a general grand rally in 1S76, the centennial anniver- 
sary of our independence. 

"The animus of this meeting can not be understood or ap- 
preciated by any one who did not attend it. It Avas a large 
gathering of delegates and others, and for enthusiasm and una- 
nimity, has rarely been equaled. This feature can be but feebly 
described in any published report; and I notice that some of the 
most significant and stirring expressions are left out of the 
most complete reports of the speeches yet given. 

"The officers of the association for the coming year [1S71J 
are, president, Hon. Felix R. Brunot, Pittsburg, with ninety- 
nine vice-presidents, anu)ng whom are four governors, five State 
superintendents of public instruction, nine bisliops, fifteen judges 
of higher courts, and forty-one college presidents and pro- 
fessors, and the others are all eminent men ; general secretary, 
Rev. D. McAllister, N. Y. ; corresponding secretary, Eev. T. P. 
Stevenson, Philadelphia." 

In his opening address, the president of the national as- 
sociation, and chairman of this fifth convention, said that 
their ''cause had made the progress of twenty years in five;" 
and the general secretary, I). ^McAllister, said of the past 
year that it had "nnmhered a larger array of accessions to 



NATIONAL REFORM CONVENTION 



239 



our ranks tlian any 
two, or three, or per- 
haps five, preceding 
years." 

Instead of a large 
national convention in 
1875, four conven- 
tions, more local in 
their nature, -were held 
in different parts of 
the country. 

Of the meeting in 
St. Louis, the Chris- 
tian Statesman of Feb- 
ruary, 1875, said: — 

'"The convention of 
citizens o f Illinois, 
Iowa, Missouri, and 
neighboring States, in 
the city of St. Louis, 
on the 27th and 28th 
of last month, was a triumphant success. In a city where there 
was but a small constituency committed in advance to tlie sup- 
port of the proposed amendment, public attention has been ear- 
nestly drawn to the movement; a large audience was called out 
at all the sessions of the convention, and full reports of the able 
addresses delivered have been published in the city papers. Fully 
one thousand people were present at the opening session, and 
at least three hundred at the day sessions on Thursday. Three 
hundred and ninety-four names were enrolled as members of 
the convention. The address of J. C. Wells, Esq., a lawyer 
from Chillicothe, 111., was marked by the same fervor of argu- 
ment and fervent Christian spirit which lend so much power 
and attractiveness to his able little book entitled 'Our National 
Obligation.' Mr. AVells was also chosen president of the con- 
vention. The friends in St. Louis and vicinity are to be con- 
gratulated on this result." 




Rev. J. S. McGaw, Field Secretary of the 
National Reform Association 



240 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

''The closing resolution adopted at the convention reads : — 
" 'Resolved, That, recognizing the importance of this subject, 
Ave pledge ourselves to present and advocate it until the nation 
sliall dechire its Christian character, as it has, with one consent, 
alreadv asserted its freedom in the charter of our rights and lil)- 
erties.' " 

Xov. 0, 1875, a special meeting of the national association 
was held in Philadelphia, Pa., at which meeting the associa- 
tion took steps, which have since been carried out, to become 
iii('or]>orat(Ml in law, under the name of the ''Xational He- 
form Association." The Chridian Statesman of Xov. 20, 
1^75, contained the following notice of tliis meeting: — 

"Tlie evening session was well attended, and was altogether 
the most encouraging meeting in behalf of the cause held in 
this city for many years." 

The subsequent action of the executive committee is re- 
ported as follows : — 

"The executive committee has since taken steps to obtain a 
charter of iiu-orporation for the society, and to secure an office 
which shall be a recognized headquarters for its operations and 
depository of its publications, especially during the centennial 
year." 

An important meeting was held in J'hiladelphia at the 
time of the Centennial Exposition, and nu^etings have been 
held each year since, in all parts of the country. 

Whatever influence great names can impart to anj cause 
is certainly secured in favor of this. Mr. F. E. Abbott, 
then e<litor of the Index, published in P>oston, Mass., who 
was present at the Cincinnati convention, and ]n'escnted a 
])rotest against its aims and efforts, thus speaks of those who 
stand at the head of this movement: — 

"We found them to be so thoroughly sincere and earnest in 
their purpose, that they did not fear the effect of a decided but 
temperate protest. This fact speaks volumes in their praise as 



A FORMIDABLE MOVEMENT 241 

men of character and convictions. We saw no indications of the 
artful manageinent which cliaracterizes most conventions. Tlie 
leading men impressed us as able, clear-headed, and thoroughly 
honest men; and we could not but conceive a great respect for 
their motives and their intentions. It is such qualities as these 
in the leaders of the movement that give it its most formidable 
character. They have definite and consistent ideas; they per- 
ceive the logical connection of these ideas, and advocate them in 
a very cogent and powerful manner; and they propose to push 
them with determination and zeal. CVjncede their premises, and 
it is impossible to den}^ their conclusions ; and since these premi- 
ses are axiomatic truths with the great majority of Protestant 
Christians, the effect of the vigorous campaign on which they 
are entering can not be small or despicable. The very respect 
with which we were compelled to regard them only increases 
our sense of the evils which lie germinant in their doctrines ; and 
we came home with the conviction that religious liberty in 
America must do hattle for its very existence [italics ours] here- 
after. The movement in which these men are engaged has too 
many elements of strength to be contemned by any far-seeing 
Liberal. Blindness or sluggishness to-day means slavery to-mor- 
row. Eadicalism must pass now from thought to action, or 
it will deserve the oppression that lies in wait to overwhelm it." 

To show the strong convictions of many minds that the 
conflict here indicated is inevitable, we present some further 
extracts from the Index. In its issue of Feb. 12, IS 74, 
it says : — 

"Yet in this one point the Christianizers show an unerring 
instinct. The great battle between the ideas of the state and 
the ideas of the church will indeed be fought out in the or- 
ganic law of the nation. The long and bitter conflict of chattel- 
slavery with free industry began in the world of ideas, passed to 
the arena of politics, burst into the hell of war, and expired in 
the peaceful suffrages by which freedom was enthroned in the 
Constitution. The old story will be repeated ; for it is the same 
old conflict in a new guise, though we hope, and would fain be- 
lieve, that the dreaded possibility of another civil war is in fact 
an impossibility. But that the agitation now begun can find 
no end until either Christianity or Freedom shall liave molded 
the Constitution wholly into its own likeness, is one of the fa- 

16 



242 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

talities to be read in the very nature of the conflicting princi- 
ples. The battle of the amendments is at hand. A thousand 
minor issues hide it from sight ; but none the less it approaches 
year by year, month by month, day by day. Cowardice to the 
rear ! Courage to the front !" 

The sentiment here expressed, that "the agitation now 
begun can find no end until either Christianity or Freedom 
[by which the Index means infidelity] shall have molded 
the Constitution -wholly into its own likeness," is becoming 
the settled conviction of many minds. It is not difficult to 
foresee the result. Infidel, the Constitution can never be- 
come; hence it will become wholly the instrument of that 
type of Christianity which the amcndmentists are now seek- 
ing. 

Again the Index says : — 

"The central ideas of the church and of the Republic are 
locked in deadly combat — none the less so, because the battle- 
ground of to-day is the invisible field of thought. To-morrow 
the struggle will be in tlie arena of politics, and then no eye will 
be so blind as not to see it." 

At the Pittsburg convention in 1874, a sentiment was ex- 
pressed as true now as it was then : — 

"Dr. Kieffer said that this movement was more political than 
ecclesiastical, appealing to the patriotism of all classes alike, and 
should be accepted by all. Dr. Ilodge said it was in no sense 
sectarian, and tlie ends it sought could be accepted by one de- 
nomination as well as by another, — by the Catholic as well as by 
the Protestant. He said it was destined to unite all classes. 
And their work was all in this direction." 

The following, also from the Index, we copy from the 
Chrislian Statesman of Jan. 2, 1875. We do not indorse 
its statements as applied to real Christianity, but it probably 
expresses the view which will be taken of this matter by the 
churches generally, and so may be regarded as an indication 
of the course that will be pursued by them. AMiile the po- 



THE LOGIC OF THE SITUATION 



243 



litical religionist can 
see in present move- 
ments the prelude of a 
mighty revolution for 
good, Bible students be- 
lieve it to be the same 
that they have for years 
been led by the Word 
of God to expect, as 
the preliminary steps 
to the nation's down- 
fall and ruin, after the 
manner of Rome. The 
Index says: — 

"jSTothing could be 
more apparent to one 
who intelligently fol- 
lowed the argument 
from its own premises, 
than that this movement 
expresses at once the 
moral and the political 
necessities of Christianity in this country. It is not a question 
of words, but rather a question of the vital interests of great in- 
stitutions. Christianity must either relinquish its present hold 
on the govermnent, — its Sunday laws, its blasphemy laws, its 
thanksgivings and fasts, its chaplaincies, its Bible in schools, etc., 
— or else it must secure the necessary condition of retaining all 
these things by inserting some guarantee of their perpetuity in 
the national Constitution. Looking simply at the small present 
dimensions of the movement, — at the fewness of its devoted 
workers, the paucity of attendants at the late convention, and the 
indifference of the public at large, — one is justified in dismiss- 
ing it from consideration as of no immediate importance. But 
whoever is qualified to detect great movements in their germs, 
and to perceive that instiUded Christianity is in vast peril from 
the constant inroads of rapidly spreading disbelief of dogmatic 
Christianity, — whoever is able to discern the certainty that the 




Rev. R. C. Wylie, a Leading National Reform 
Writer and Lecturer 



244 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

claims of Christianity to mold political action in its own in- 
terest must sooner or later be submitted for adjudication to the 
supreme law of the land, by which they are not even verbally 
recognized, — will not fall into the superficiality of inferring the 
future fortunes of this movement, either from the medieval char- 
acter of its pretensions or the present insignificance of its suc- 
cess. It may possibly be that the Christian churches do not 
really care for their own existence, and are prepared to surrender 
it without a struggle, but we do not so read history. So soon 
as they come to comprehend fully the fact that their legal 'Sab- 
bath,' their Bible in schools, and all their present legal privi- 
leges, must one by one slip aAvay inevitably from their grasp, 
unless they defend them in the only possible way, by grounding 
them on Constitutional guarantees, it seems to us an irresistible 
conclusion from history and experience that they will arouse 
themselves to protect these possessions as infinitely important. 
If they do not, they have achieved a degree of moral rottenness, 
cowardice, and hypocrisy, which we are very slow to attribute 
to them. These champions of a Christianized Constitution 
are to-day the political brain" of the Christian church. Con- 
ceding their premises, which are simply those of the universal 
evangelical communion, it is impossible to deny their conclu- 
sions. It is these premises that we dispute, not the logicalness 
of the conclusions themselves; and although we hold that the 
same premises, if further carried out, must lead to the Pioman 
Catholic position expressed by the Vatican decrees, we none the 
less admit the necessity of traveling that road from the starting- 
point, if it is once fairly entered upon. Hence we are as strongly 
convinced as ever that the Christian- Amendment movement con- 
tains the germ of a demand that must sooner or later he heard 
a,'<serted with perilous emphasis, by the body of orthodox Chris- 
tian churches." 

The New York Independent, in January, 1S75, showed 
lip the inconsistency of this movement in a most convincing 
vvav. The propositions probe to the very core, the false 
principles, self-contradictory claims, and groundless assump- 
tions that lie at the foundation of this movement. The para- 
graphs are so pointed and pungent that we quote them entire 
as follows : — 



PUNGENT PARAGRAPHS 245 

"This being a Cliristian nation, we have the right to acknowl- 
edge God in the Constitution; because, as things are now, tliis 
is not a Christian nation, and needs such recognition to make it 
one. 

"This having always been a Christian nation, we have a right 
to keep it" such ; and therefore we need this amendment, since 
hitherto, without it, we have only been a heathen nation. 

"In other words, we need to make this a Christian nation, 
because we are already sucli, on the ground that if we do not 
make it such, we are not a Christian nation. 

"Because the people are substantially all Christians, we have 
a right, and have need, to make the Constitution Christian, to 
check our powerful element of unbelievers. 

"We mean to interfere with no man's rights, but only to 
get certain rights, now belonging to all, restricted to Christians. 

"This religious amendment is to have no practical effect, 
its object being to check infidelity. 

"It is to interfere with no man's rights, but only to make 
the unbeliever concede to Christians the right to rule in their 
interest, and to give up like claims for himself. 

"It is meant to have no practical effect, and therefore will 
be of great use to us. 

"We want to recognize God, and Christianity as our national 
duty to Deity, but intend to give no effect to such recognition, 
pleasing God by judicially voting ourselves pious, and doing 
nothing more. 

"We shall leave all religions in equality before the law, and 
make Christianity the adopted religion of the nation. 

"Christianity, being justice, requires us to put do^vn infi- 
delity by taking advantage of our numbers to secure rights which 
we do not allow to others. 

"Justice to Christians is one thing, and to infidels another. 

"We being a Christian people, the Jewish and unbelieving 
portion of our people are not, of right, part of the people. 

"And so, having no rights which we, as Christians, are bound 
to respect, we must adopt this amendment in our interest. 

"Passing this act will not make any to be Christians who are 
not Christians; but it is needed to make this a more Christian 
nation. 

"The people are not to be made more Christian by it; but 
since the nation can not be Christian unless the people are, it 



246 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



is meant to make the 
nation Christian with- 
out alTecting the people. 
"That is, the ohject 
of this amendment is to 
make the nation Chris- 
tian witliout making tlie 
people Christians. 

"By putting God in 
the Constitution he will 
be recognized by nobody 
else than those who 
already recognize him; 
and therefore we need 
this amendment for 
a fuller recognition of 
him. 

"If we say we be- 
lieve in God and Christ 
in tlie Constitution, it is 
true of those believing 
in him and a lie as to 
the rest ; and as the first 
class already recognize 
h i m, w e want this 
amendment as a recog- 
nition by the latter 
class, so that our whole 
people shall recognize 
him. 

"^^'llethe^ we have an acknowledgment of God in the Con- 
stitution or not, we are a Christian nation ; and, therefore, it is 
this recognition of God that is to make us a Christian nation." 

Of course, appropriate legislation will be required to 
carry these proposed amendments into effect, and somebody 
will have to decide what arc "Christian laws and institu- 
tions," since it is demanded that "all Christian laws, insti- 
tutions, and usages of the government" shall be placed "on 
an undeniable legal basis in the fundamental law of the 




George Washington 

" Every man who conducts himself as a good citizen is 
accountable to God alone for his religious faith, and should 
be protected In worshiping God according to the dictates 
of his own conscience."— iV-om letter wHlten by IVashiiuj- 
ton with direct reference to Sunday legislation, in reply to 
letter from a Seventh-day r.aptixt society, some of u-hose 
members had been prosecuted for doing Sunday work: 



A PARALLEL TO THE PAPACY 



247 



land." And when this 
question is raised, who 
will be appealed to as 
qualified to determine 
the matter in ques- 
tion ? — The doctors of 
religion, o f course. 
Then Avhat shall we 
have ? — The church 
sitting in judgment on 
men's religious opin- 
ions, the church defin- 
ing heresy, and the 
state waiting its beck 
to carry out whatever 
sentence shall be af- 
fixed to a deviation 
from what the churcli 
shall declare to bo 
'''Christian laws and 
institutions." But was 
not this exactly the situation in the darkest reign of Roman 
Catholicism ? And would not its jiroduction here be a very 
''image to the beast"? — Yea, verily. But this is the inevi- 
table sequence of the success of this effort to secure a religious 
amendment of the Constitution. From what we learn of 
such movements in the past in other countries, and of the 
temper of the churches of this country, and of human nature 
when it has power suddenly conferred upon it, we look for 
no good from this movement. From a lengthy article in the 
Lansing (Michigan) State Be publican in reference to the 
Cincinnati convention, we take the following extract : — 

"ISTow there are hundreds and thousands of moral and pro- 




Thomas Jefferson 

" 1 consider the government of the United States as in- 
terdicted by the Constitution from intermeddling with 
religious institutions, their doctrines, discipline, or exer- 
cises."— Je^ersoii's Letter toBew Xi\ Millar, Jan. 2.?, 1808. 



248 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

fcsscJly Christian peo])le in this nation to-day who do not recog- 
nize the doctrine of the trinity, — do not recognize Jesus Christ 
the same as Cod. And there are hundreds and thousands of 
men and women who do not recognize the Bible as the revelation 
of God. The attempt to make any such amendment to the 
Constitution would be regarded by a large minority, perhaps a 
majority, of our nation as a palpable violation of liberty of con- 
science. Thousands of men, if called upon to vote for such an 
amendment, would hesitate to vote against God, although they 
might not believe that the amendment is necessary or that it is 
right ; and such men would either vote affirmatively or not at 
all. In every case, such an amendment would be likely to re- 
ceive an affirmative vote which would by no means indicate the 
true sentiment of the people. And the same rule would hold 
good in relation to the adoption of such an amendment by Con- 
gress or by the legislatures of three-quarters of the States. 
Men who make politics a trade would hesitate to record their 
names against the proposed Constitutional amendment, advo- 
cated by the leaders of the great religious denominations of the 
land, and indorsed by such men as Bishop Simpson, Bishop 
Mc Ilvaine, Bishop Eastburn, President Finney, Professor Lewis, 
Professor Seelye, Bishop Huntington, Bishop Kerfoot, Dr. Pat- 
terson, Dr. Cuyler, and many other divines Avho are the repre- 
sentative men of their respective denominations." 

iN'ot only the representative men of the churches are 
pledged to this movement, but governors, judges, and many 
who are among the most eminent men of the land in other di- 
rections, are Avorking for it. Who doubts the power of the 
"representative men of the denominations" to rally the 
strength of their denominations to sustain this work 
at their call ? We utter no prophecy of the future ; it is 
not needed. Events transpire in these days faster than our 
minds are prepared to grasp them. Let us heed the admoni- 
tion to "watch!" and Avith reliance upon God, prepare for 
"those things which are coming on the earth." 

But it may be asked how the Sunday question is to be af- 
fected by the proposed Constitutional amendment. Answer: 
The object, or to say the least, one object, of this amendment, 



ONE OBJECT OF THE AMENDMENT 



249 



is to put the Sunday 
institution on a legal ba- 
sis, and compel its ob- 
servance bj the arm of 
the law. At the na- 
tional convention held 
in Philadelphia, Jan. 
18,19, 1871, the follow- 
ing resolution was 
among the first offered 
by the business com- 
mittee : — 

"Resolved, That, in 
view of the controlling 
power of the Constitution 
in shaping State as well 
as national policy, it is 
of immediate importance 
to public morals and so- 
cial order, to secure such 
an amendment as will in- 
dicate that this is a 
Christian nation, and 
place all Christian laws, 
institutions, and usages in 
our government on an undeniable legal basis in the fundamental 
law of the land, specially those which secure a proper oath, and 
wliich protect society against blasphemy. Sabbath-breaking, and 
polygamy." 

By Sabbath-breaking is meant nothing else but Sunday- 
breaking. In a convention of the friends of Sunday, as- 
sembled ISTov. 29, 1870, in jSTew Concord, Ohio, the Rev. 
James White is rej^orted to have said: — 

"The question [of Sunday observance] is closely connected 
with the National IJeform movement; for until the government 



^^Hb €iifl 


1 


^^n 




^^1 




1^1 




liLL^fll 


IH 



Patrick Henry 

"Religion, or the duty which we owe to our Creator, 
and the manner of discharging it, can be directed only 
by reason and conviction, not by force or violence ; and 
therefore all men are equally entitled to the free exercise 
of religion, according to the dictates of conscience . . . 
unpunished and unrestrained by the magistrate."— 
Tyler's '■Patrick Henrij," pages i^>, isi. 



250 UNirKD STATES IN PROPHECY 

comes to kno\r Ciod and honor liis law, we need not expect to re- 
strain Sabbatli-l)reaking corporations/^-' 

Here again the idea of the legal enforcement of Sunday 
observance stands ui^permost. 

Once more: The Philadeli)hia Press, of Dec. 5, 1S70, 
stated that some congressmen, including Vice-President Col- 
fax, arrived in Washington by Sunday trains, December 4; 
on which the Christian Statesman commented as follows (we 
give italics as we find them) : — 

"1. Not one of those men wlio thus violated the SahbatJi is 
fit to hold any official position in a CJwistian nation. . . . 

"He who violates the Sabbath may not steal, because the 
judgment of society so strongly condemns theft, or because he 
believes that honesty is the best policy; but tempt him with the 
prospect of concealment or the prospect of advantage, and there 
can be no reason why he who robs God will not rob his neighbor 
also. For this reason the Sabbath law lies at the foundation of 
morality. Its observance is an acknowledgment of the sovereign 
rights of God over us. 

"2. The sin of these congressmen is a national sin, because 
the nation hath not said to them in the Constitution, the su- 
preme rule for our public servants, 'We charge you to serve us 
in accordance with the higher law of God.' These Sabbath- 
breaking railroads, moreover, are corporations created by the 
State, and amenable to it. The State is responsible to God for 
the conduct of these creatures which it calls into being. It is 
bound, therefore, to restrain them from this as from other crimes, 
and any violation of the Sabbath by any corporation, should work 
immediate forfeiture of its charter. And the Constitution of 
the United States, with which all State legislation is required 
to be in harmony, should be of such a character as to prevent 
any State from tolerating such infractions of fundamental moral 
law. 

"3. Give us in the national Constitution the sim])lo acknowl- 
edgment of the law of God as the supreme law of nations, and 
all the results indicated in tlris note will ullimateh/ he secured. 
Let no one say that the movement does not contemplate suffi- 
ciently practical ends." 

Let the full import of those words be carefully considered. 



REAL POLICY OF THE MOVEMENT REVEALED 251 



The writer was bj some 
imaccoimtable impulse 
betrayed into a revela- 
tion of the real policy 
and aim of this move- 
ment. He holds "up to 
the j)ublic view those 
congressmen who trav- 
eled on Sunday, as men 
who would rob and steal 
if they saw an opportu- 
nity to do so without 
danger of detection ! Xot 
one of them, he says, is 
fit to hold any office 
in the government. He 
would make this relig- 
ious test a qualifica- 
tion for office, contrary 
to the Constitution. Ev- 
ery corporation that in- 
fringes upon Sunday should be immediately destroyed by a 
forfeiture of its charter. And what, then, of the individual, 
in this respect, who does not observe the Sunday ? Of course 
he could fare no better than the corporations, — he must be at 
once suspended from business. What does the prophecy say 
the enactment will be ? — ''That no man might buy or sell 
save he that had tlie mark, or the name of the beast, or the 
number of his name." Could there be a more direct fulfil- 
ment than this would be, if once carried out as the religious 
amendmentists are trying to do ? 

From all this we see the im]3ortant place the Sabbath 
question is to hold in this movement, — the important place 




James Madison 

** Religion is not in the purview of human govern- 
ment. Religion is essentially distinct from government 
and exempt from its cognizance. A connection be- 
tween them is injurious to hoth."— Madison's letter to 
EduKird Everett. 



252 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

it even now liolds in tlic minds of tliose wlio are urging it 
forward. Let tlie amendment called for be granted, "and 
all the results indicated in this note," says the writer, "will 
ultimately be secured ;" that is, individuals and corporations 
will be restrained from violating the Sunday rest day. 
The acknowledgment of God in the Constitution may do very 
well as a banner under which to sail; but the practical bear- 
ing of the movement relates to the compulsory observance of 
the first day of the week. 

At the present time we see this ISTational Reform 
Association making a raj)id growth in power and influence, 
and extending the sphere of its operations to countries across 
the sea. It is now able to conduct "world conferences" to 
promote the "Christian citizenship" movement, and to bring 
to these gatherings speakers of national and even interna- 
tional reputation. The first of these world conferences was 
held in Philadelphia in JSTovember, 1910, and its program 
presented such speakers as F. E. Clark, president of the 
World's Christian Endeavor Union, Bishop jSTeely of the 
Methodist Church, the Eev. Dr. llcCauley, district secretary 
of the Federal Council of Churches, Attorney John A. Pat- 
terson, of Toronto, representing the Canadian government, 
the Rev. David J. Burrell, president of the Alliance of Re- 
formed Churches, together Avith missionaries from India and 
China, and from Roman and Greek Catholic countries. A 
"program of united action for Christian citizens in all coun- 
tries" was presented at this conference, in which it \vas 
stated : — 

*^e ask Christian citizens of all nations to consider whether 
any man who proclaims by his conduct that he does not fear 
God and has no regard for his moral laws, can be rightly or 
safely elected to civil office. AVe appeal to good citizens in all 
countries to witlihold their siifTrages from men whose character 



NATIONAL REFORM WORLD CONFERENCES 



253 



and conduct show tlieni 
to be inifit to deal with 
the moral and religious 
interests of the people." 

The following reso- 
lution, among others, 
was adopted : — 

"^This conference ex- 
presses its appreciation 
of the fact that so many 
missionaries are alive to 
the importance of the 
kingship of Christ over 
the nations, and we urge 
upon all missionaries 
in all lands the in- 
culcation of these prin- 
ciples, and that they 
testify in their respec- 
tive nations for the 
royal prerogative of 
Jesus in national life." 

A second World's 
Christian Citizenship 
Conference was 
held at Portland, Ore., in the summer of 1913. For this 
occasion speakers had been secured from Europe and Asia 
as well as from the United States, and large audiences were 
present at most of the meetings. The National Reform As- 
sociation which conducted this conference has enlarged its 
program of work until it now includes almost every j)op^^l^i' 
reform measure and every real or supposed benefit affecting 
the church, the family, and the State. Its program is, in- 
deed, practically identical with that of the Federal Council 
of Churches ; and to the outside observer no reason is appar- 
ent for a separate existence of these two organizations. 
But the National Reform Association, whatever program of 




Benjamin Fianklin 
*' When religion is good, it will take care of itself; when 
it is not able to take care of itself, and God does not see 
fit to take care of it, so that it has to appeal to the civil 
power for support, it is evidence to my mind that its cause 
is a bad one. " — Franklin 's letter to Dr. Price. 



254 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



philanthropic Avork it may put forward, cherishes most of all 
the idea of securing a national "recognition of God" by 
amendment of the federal Constitution, and no doubt finds 
in this sufficient reason for separation from other reform bod- 
ies. The Portland Convention showed that the association 
is on the road to success in its efforts to reach the people 
and create public sentiment in support of its ideas. 

In its published program of action the association says: 
"We recommend that the various religious bodies of the 
world, with all national and international agencies of social 
and political redemption, arrange for an international confer- 
ence for the consideration of questions of international re- 
form. We request every national religious body in the world 
to appoint a committee on Christian citizenship and social 
service. And we urge that an effort be made in a concerted 




Ford Theater, Washington, D. C, Where Lincohi Was Assassinated 



THE JEW AND THE MORMON 



255 




Abraham Lincoln 

" The people of these United States are the rightful 
masters, . . . not to overthrow the Constitution, but 
to overthrow the men who pervert the Constitution."— 
Lincoln's speech to the Kentnch'iainf, Sej^t. 11, 1S3'.). 



and systematic way to 
enlist the governments 
of tlie eartli in all 
righteous and neces- 
s a r y measures o f 
world progress." 

The question began 
some years ago to be 
agitated why the Jew 
should be allowed to fol- 
low his business on the 
first day, after having 
observed the seventh. 
The same question is 
equally pertinent to all 
seventh-day keepers. A 
writer signing himself 
"American," in the 
Boston Herald of Dec. 
1-i, 1S71, said:— 



"The President in his late message, in speaking of the Mor- 
mon question, saj's, 'Thcv shall not be permitted to break the law 
under the cloak of religion/ This undoubtedly meets the ap- 
proval of every American citizen, and I wish to cite a parallel 
case, and ask, Why should the Jews of this country be allowed 
to keep open their stores on the Sabbath, under the cloak of their 
religion, while I, or any other true American, will be arrested 
and suffer punishment for doing the same thing? If there is a 
provision made allowing a few to conduct business on the Sab- 
bath, what justice and equality can there be in any such pro- 
vision, and why should it not be stopped at once ?" 

The appeal to the case of the Mormons will doubtless be 
very taking; but it is very misleading; for the llormon 
practise of polygamy interferes directly Avith the rights of 



256 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

one-half of the community, and with its far-reachino; influence 
demoralizes the relations of all. And any practise which en- 
croaches on the rights of others, whether under the plea of 
conscience or religious liberty or not, the civil power has the 
right to step in and restrain, but not any religious practise 
\\'hicli does not encroach on the rights of any other one. 
Observing the Sabbath interferes with no one's rights as Mor- 
monism does. Tlu^ question why the ]\Iormon should be re- 
strained from his polygamy, while the Sabbath-keeper should 
not be restrained from keeping the Sabbath, is easily an- 
swered. There is no parallel. 

And this question, we apprehend, will be very summarily 
decided adversely to the Jew and every other seventh-day ob- 
server, when once the Constitutional amendment has been 
secured. 

From a Avork recently issued by the Presbyterian Board 
of Publication, entitled, "The Sabbath," by Chas. Elliott, 
professor of Biblical Literature and Exegesis in the Pres- 
byterian Theological Seminary of the Northwest, Chicago, 
111., Ave take the following paragraph: — 

"But it may be asked, Would not the Jew be denied equality 
of rights by legislation protecting the Christian Sabbath and ig- 
noring the Jewish ? The answer is, AVe are not a Jewish, but 
a Christian nation; therefore our legislation must be conformed 
to the institutions and spirit of Christianity. This is absolutely 
necessary from tlie nature of the case." 

There is no mistaking the import of this langiu^ge. Xo 
matter if the Jew does not secure equal rights with others. 
We are not a Jewish nation, but a Christian; and all must 
be made to conform to what the uuijority decide to be Chris- 
tian institutions. This affects all who observe the seventh day 
as much as it does the Jews ; and we ai)prehend it will not 
be a difficult matter to lead the masses, whose prejudices al- 



DESIGN OF THE SUNDAY LAW 



257 




ready incline them in 
this direction, to be- 
lieve that it is "abso- 
lutely necessary" that 
all legislation must 
take such a form, and 
cause them to act ac- 
cordingly. 

In 1882 the Sun- 
day question was made 
the main issue, in a 
State election, between 
the two great parties, 
Democratic and Re- 
publican. In the fall 
election, California 
made this issue, and 
gave to our country the 
first spectacle of a 
strictly religious ques- 
tion in the arena of 
politics. In this strug- 
gle Sunday was led to 
the front under the mantle of a "police regulation," a merely 
"civil institution." The workingman, said the Sunday advo- 
cate, must be secured in his right to a day of rest. This claim 
Avas too transparent to conceal from view the real object ; 
for the law which it was sought to enforce was not the law 
of the civil code, which makes Sunday a legal holiday and 
gives every one the privilege of resting on it Avho chooses to 
do so, but it was the Sunday law of the penal code, which 
was enacted for the purpose of making all desecration of the 
day an offense against religion, and punishing it as such. 

17 



U. S. Grant 

"Let us labor for the security of free thought, free 
speech, pure morals, unfettered religious sentiments, and 
equal rights and privileges for all men, irrespective of 
nationality, color, or religion ; . . . leave the matter 
of religious teaching to the family altar, the church, and 
the private school, supported entirely by private contribu- 
tion. Keep the church and state forever separate." — 
Grant's sj:>cerh to G. A. ]\. J'i'te7-ans, ut Des 3Ioines, Iowa, 
September, lf<7o. 



258 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Xow if the design was simply to secure rest to the people on 
that day, the civil code already provided for that, and no 
one i^roposed to interfere with the action of that law ; but if 
it was to enforce Sunday as a religious institution, on re- 
ligious grounds alone, the law of the penal code was the one 
to enforce ; and in that direction the effort was made. The 
object was therefore sufficiently apparent. 

The Democrats having inserted in their platform a plank 
calling for the repeal of the Sunday law, the Ivopublicans, 
in their State convention, which convened in Sacramento, 
Sept. 30, 1882, introduced into their platform a plank call- 
ing for the maintenance of the law. Thus the issue was 
fairly joined. The scene in the Sacramento convention when 
the Sunday plank was read, baffles description. The four 
hundred and fifty delegates broke into a vociferous shout ; 
they clapped their hands, stamped with their feet, threw up 
their hats, and hugged each other in a delirium of joy. It 
was a wild, insane spirit, on which neither argument nor the 
testimony of Scripture would make the least impression. 

The Democrats carried the election, and the Sunday law 
was in due time repealed. And now the friends of the in- 
stitution turn more vigorously than ever toward the national 
movement which is working for the religious amendment. 

It is a significant fact also that the Sunday agitation is 
appearing in foreign countries simultaneously with the Sun- 
day movement in this country. The Xew York Independent 
of Oct. 1, 1885, published the following significant article 
toiicliing tlie (juestion of Sunday-keeping in Europe: — 

"Xo desideratum of the social and religious world is now 
being more actively agitated in Central Europe than the pro- 
ject of a better observance of the Lord's day. It seems that the 
so-called 'Continental Sunday' is doomed 4o go' ; and no friend 
of public and private morals will do otherwise than rejoice that 
its day of doom appears to have come. For years an interna- 



SUNDAY COMING TO THE FRONT 



259 



tional association, orga- 
nized for the purpose of 
educating public senti- 
ment on this point, has 
been busily at work, with 
headquarters at Geneva, 
and by means of branch 
associations, publications, 
annual delegate meet- 
ings, petitions, and the 
like, has managed to keep 
the subject constantly be- 
fore tlie public." 

Wlio can explain the 
fact that Sunday seems 
everywhere coming to 
the front, except on the 
ground that tve have 
readied fJie time point- 
ed out ill propliecy 
A\hen such a movement 
should be seen ? The 
Chester (England) 
Chronicle reported a 
meeting of three thou- 
sand persons in Liver- 
pool in favor of closing 
all public houses on Sun- 
d a y. The Chrisiian 
Statesman, gave infor- 
mation from England to 
the effect that a "Workingman's Lord's Day Rest Association" 
had been formed there, and that two of England's late prime 
ministers had given their voice against the opening of mu- 
seums, etc., on Sunday. The same policy is enforced by 
some, at least, of the English in their dependencies. One 




Senutoi- Elihu Root, of New York 

'* I care not how small may be the numbers of a political 
faith or a religious sect ; . . . now, in this twentieth 
century, with all the light of the civilization of our times, 
after a century and a quarter passed by this great and 
free people following the footsteps of Washington, Hamil- 
ton, Jefferson, and Madison, — now with all the peoples of 
the world following their footsteps in the establishment 
of constitutional governments, the hand of a single man 
appealing to that j ustice which exists independently of all 
majorities, has a power that we can not ignore nor deny 
but at the sacrifice of the best and the noblest elements 
of government."— i^/'om speech by Senator Hoot. rej)orted 
in Congressional Record, Aug, 7, 1011. 



260 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

of the lirst acts of the Viceroy of India, was, according to 
the Christian Weehhj, to issue an order forbidding official 
M'ork of any kind on Sunday. 

In France the question is also agitated. The Senate 
having occasion to consider some proposed changes in the 
Sunday laws, an eminent senator opened the eyes of his hear- 
ers by a clear argument showing that the seventh day, and 
not the first day, is the Sabbath of the Bible. 

In Switzerland and Gmuany, also, this question is be- 
fore the peoi)l(\ In the latter country, according to the New 
York Independent J a meeting was held a few years ago, at- 
tended by some five thousand persons, to encourage a more 
strict observance of Sunday. Many of these were Socialists. 

Austria also shares in the general movement. A Xew 
York paper in January, 1SS3, published the following 
item : — 

"A telegram from Vienna, Austria, says : 'A meeting of three 
thousand workmen was held to-day, at whieli a resolution was 
passed protesting against Sunday work. A resolution was also 
passed in favor of legal ])r()liil)ilion of newspaper and other work 
on that day.' " 

The churches can carry their point whenever they can 
become sufficiently aroused to take general and concerted ac- 
tion in the matter. The late David Swing, at a ministers' 
meeting in Chicago, held for the purpose of deliberating in 
regard to a better observance of Sunday, according to a re- 
port in the Jnter-Ocoan, said: — 

"Group together these churches, — Preshytorian, Methodist, 
Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, and Catiiolic, — and they 
make up a powerful group of generals and soldiers. They can 
throw great armies into the field, ^^^loever should hope to lift 
lip sufl'oring humanity without asking the aid of all these he- 
mes of old battle-fields, would simply show how feeble he is in 
the search of great means to a s^reat end." 



EVASIVE PLEAS 261 

Realizing that any attempt to enforce a religious institu- 
tion ^vould be contrary to American principles and to poj)u- 
lar sentiment in this country, the plea is made by this party 
that the Sunday is to be enforced only as a civil institution. 
They admit that to enforce the keeping of the day as an act 
of religion, would be to violate the spirit of the Constitution 
and strike a blow at religious liberty, but say that the State 
has a right to enforce it as a "sanitary measure," a "police 
regulation," a merely '-'civil enactment;" and that with this 
seventh-day keepers nuist comply, or move elsewhere. 

Richard W. Thompson, when Secretary of the JSTavy, 
said : — 

"I take it there is no principle better fixed in the American 
mind than the determination to insist upon the conformity by 
foreigners to our Sunday legislation. We are a Sabbath-keep- 
ing people. [Applause.] Men say that we have no pmver to 
interfere with the natural right of individuals; that a man may 
spend Sunday as he pleases. But society has a right to make 
laws for its own protection. They are not religious laws. The 
men engaged in this grand work of securing the enforcement of 
the Sabbath laws, do not want to force you into any church; 
for these gentlemen represent all denominations. They want 
to make you obser\e the Sabbath day as a day of rest merely, — 
pcaceahly if they can, forcihhj if they must, — only so far as it 
is necessary to protect society. Destroy the Sabbath, and you 
go out of light into darkness. A government without the Sab- 
bath as a civil institution, could not stand long enough to fall. 
[Applause.]" 

And yet with all these professions they find it impossible 
to conceal the fact that it is, after all, a religious observance 
which they wish to secure. Thus Mr. Thompson con- 
tinues: — 

''AMiy are we so specially interested in Sabbath laws ? — Be- 
cause there is no other government that depends so much on the 
morality of its citizens as ours. Here, where we have a repub- 
lic with its existence depending on the mass of the people, 



262 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

it is hceessaiy to have a general observance of the Sabbatli." 

The italics in the foreg'oing quotation are ours; and we 
thus emphasize these words because we must insist that the 
devoting of a day to cessation from hibor in obedience to a 
]a\v of the State is in no sense the "observance of the Sab- 
hath/' even though the right day were selected for that pur- 
])ose. For the v(^ry idea of the Sabbath is a religious idea. 
It is deri\-('d from the example and command of God. There 
is no Sabbath in any spiritual sense, except the day that God 
made such by resting upon it. And when the day is ob- 
served as a religious act, on the authority of God's Word 
and as his Word directs, the Sabbath is observed, but not 
otherwise. Xeither is compliance with a State law to stop 
work on a certain day, in any just sense the practise of "mor- 
ality," unless the State is the source of that grace, and civil 
laws are moral laws. Yet ^Ir. Thompson's language be- 
trays the fact that it is "morality" and the "observance of 
the Sabbath" that it is intended to enforce. 

The i^eople of Louisville, Ky., in the call for a mass- 
meeting '"for the purpose of securing a better observance of 
our weekly rest day," endeavored to draw a sharp distinction 
on this point, as follows : — 

'^ith regard to the Sabbath as a religious institution, we 
propose to do nothing whatever in this meeting. AYe withdraw 
from the discussion every religious question. Your attention 
will be called exclusively to the Sabbath as a civil institution, 
a day of rest from labor and public amusements, set apart for 
that purpose by the immemorial usage of the American people 
and laws of the land." 

Such a presentation of the subject will captivate many 
minds, and lead thousands to act from a standj^oint of secu- 
lar policy as they would not dare to act from that of relig- 
ious toleration. 

Even the Xew York Indopondcnt, after its scathing 



SEVENTH-DAY OBSERVERS NOT EXEMPTED 263 



exposure of the incon- 
sistency of the religious 
amendment movement, 
as given on p. 245, is 
carried away with this 
kind of logic. The 
case calling out its re- 
marks was this : Certain 
Jews in Kew York 
City made application 
for an injunction re- 
straining the police 
from arresting them for 
pursuing their ordinary 
husiness on the first day 
of the week, on the 
ground that they were 
observers of the seventh 
day. The injunction was 
temj">orarily granted by 
Judge Arnoux; but was 
soon after dissolved, on 
the plea that the business 
of the applicants would not come under the head of "works of 
mercy or necessity." The l^ew York penal code makes only 
this provision for the observers of the seventh day : — 

'^It is a sufficient defense to prosecution for servile labor on 
the first day of the week, that the defendant uniformly keeps an- 
other day of the week as holy time, and does not labor on that 
day; and that the labor complained of was done in such a man- 
ner as not to interrupt or disturb other persons in observing the 
first day of the week as holy time." 

It is now argued that this is no ground for exemption 
from arrest for Sunday labor ; for such labor is a violation of 




Representative Richard Bartholdt, of Missouri 

"I believe in a complete separation of church. and state, 
and in this belief go so far as to assert that the daily pray- 
ers in this House, as well as all Sunday laws, are uncon- 
stitutional, because they signify a mixing of church and 
state.".— J-Vom speech bij Hon. Richard Bartholdt, re- 
ported in Congressional Record, Dec. 16, 1912. 



264 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

the letter of the law, and the htw does not presume that a 
man has a defense till he makes one. , Therefore, although 
a man is "well known to- he a conscientious observer of the 
seventh day, he may be arrested whenever found working on 
the first day, and put to all the annoyance and trouble of ma- 
king a defense. And such a course of action is defended as 
right. 

To the (juestion, Would not this be a hardship to the Jews 
and Seventh-(hiy IJaptists? the Independent makes answer 
that this is incidental to their living in a community which 
makes Sunday tlu; day of rest, and can not be avoided with- 
out destroying the day of rest altogether. 
' Again it says that if the Sunday law — 

"Is not equally well fitted to the Jews, as it is not, who form 
but a mere fragment of the people, this is an inconvenience to 
them which they must bear, and wliich the law can not remove 
without imposing a much greater inconvenience upon a far larger 
number of persons." 

Xow comes the distinction on the strength of which these 
sentiments are uttered. Again we quote: — 

"If it [the Sunday law] enforced any kind of religious oh- 
servance upon them, this would be unjust; but tliere is no in- 
justice in recpiiring them to observe Sunday as a day of rest in a 
coniniunity in which, for good and suflicient general reasons, 
the (lay is so observed. IF they do not like it, we see no remedy 
for them except in a withdrawal from such community." 

But where would they go if they were to withdraw from 

"such community," as is here so kindly suggested; for if wo 

mistake not, it is the intention that every community in 

the countrv shall be alike iji the niakinc: and enforcing of 

Sunday laws. We find the question answered by Rev. E. B. 

Graham, who while vice-president of the Xational Reform 

xVssociation made a speech at York, Xebr., in which he gave 

free utterance to the sentiments of his party. As quoted in the 

Christian Statesman of INFay 21, 1888, Mr. Graham said: — 



RELIGIOUS DISCRIMINATION 265 

"We mi,2:lit add in all justice: If the opponents of the Bi- 
ble do not like our government and its Christian features, let 
them go to some wild, desolate land, and in the name of the 
devil and for the sake of the devil, subdue it, and set up a 
government of their own on infidel and atheistic ideas; and then 
if they can stand it, sta}' there till the}' die !" 

It will, without doubt, be conceded bv all that the present 
clamor for Sunday legislation is owing entirely to the fact 
that the great majority of religionists regard the day as a 
divine institution, and its observance as a religious duty. 
But some do not so regard it, because they understand that 
God has set apart another day for the Sabbath, and does not 
require the observance of this one ; and when such are com- 
pelled to observe the first day, in what position are they.- at 
once placed ? — They are made to keep the day because others 
regard it as a divine institution, while they do not so regard 
it, and to pay homage to a religious custom which is contrary 
to their conviction of duty. They are deprived of one-sixth 
of the time which God has given them for labor, and are 
thus robbed of one-sixtli of their means of support, if they 
live by the labor of their hands, as most of them do, because a 
more popular, stronger religion demands it, and the State un- 
lawfully and unscripturally confirms that demand. Is there 
not here religious discrimination ? Are not the consciences 
of one class oppressed in the interest of another class ? Is 
not this an interference on the part of the State with the 
spiritual freedom of its subjects? Is not this religious in- 
tolerance and persecution for conscience' sake? Such, in 
reality, it is, however much people may try to disguise it by 
other names. 

In a later issue, in reply to the question from a corre- 
spondent, "Will you please tell me how^ this has nothing to 
do with religion ?" the Independent says : — 

'"We can only repeat that it is a great disadvantage to be 



266 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

in the ininority. People there may be right; but tliey must suf- 
fer and submit." 

Every one, from the days of the apostles down, who has 
suffered from religious oppression, could testify in regard to 
the disadvantage of being in the minority. But is this gov- 
ernment, which i^rofesses to guarantee to the weakest and 
humblest citizeii his just rights, now to take the position that 
suck rights can not be secured unless he is witli the ma- 
jority ? 

Again the Independent says: — 

"All the State wants is thai tlie citizen shall liave one day 
in seven i'or rest, not for religion." 

IJut can any one tell why the large majority can not "rest" 
just as well on the first day, even if the small minority wlio 
keep the seventh day go about any legitimate and honorable 
occupation ? If it is "rest" merely that is wanted, does my 
work hinder my neighbor from resting i Jkit no ! if you are 
seen at work, you will be arrested. Therefore, it is not 
simply the pj'ivilege of rest for those who desire it, but a 
compulsori) rest, Avliether you Avish it or not, because others 
desire that vou shall rest as well as themselves. Again we 
quote : — 

"If they insist on so working as to interfere with the rest 
day of the majority, they must either move or be moved away. 
We are sorry, but there is no help for it." 

We know of no observers of the seventh day who have the 
least intention of inter ferlng, or desire to interfere, or do in- 
terfere, with others in their observance of the first day. They 
ask for no right to do anything of this kind. They would 
religiously refrain from disturbing either the pinvate rest or 
the public devotion of any on that day. But we apprehend 
that the very fact that they dt) not keep the day, nor ac- 
knowledge its claims, will be construed to amount to a suf- 



THE EFFECT OF OPPOSITION 



267 



ficient "interference" 
and "JisturLance" to 
call for repressive 
measures. Let tliem 
'^move or be moved." 
Tlie opposition to 
tlie religions amend- 
ment manifested in 
many parts of the 
country, especially by 
the liberal or infidel 
element, is thought by 
many to be an insu- 
perable barrier in the 
way of its success. 
But if we mistake 
not, this is the very 
stimulus which will 
excite its friends to 
such exertions that it 
will ultimately be se- 
cured ; for the opposi- 
tion assumes such an 
aggressive attitude that 
no neutral ground is 
left ; an irrepressible conflict is j^recipitated ; it must be vic- 
tory or defeat of the most decisive kind with one party or the 
other; the government must become nominally wholly Chris- 
tian or in reality wholly secular. 

Thus the National Tieform Association set forth the ob- 
ject they have in view by the second article of their Con- 
stitution, which reads as follows : — 

'■'The object of this societ}^ shall be to maintain existing 




Senator W. B. Heyburn, of Idaho 

"I have a due regard for the observance of the Sab- 
bath, and I believe it should be observed : but I do not be- 
Ueve in legislation compelling one to do it, . . . I do not 
approve of this class of legislation. It was such legislation 
as this that wrote the annals of bloodshed and oppression 
and intolerance in the religious history of the world where a 
part of the people undertook to be sponsors for the con- 
science of another part."^Sen((?oc Heyburn, I'peakiiig on 
the Johnston Sunday Bill, Congressional Record, May 
26, J911. 



268 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Cliristian features in the American government, and to secure 
sucli an amendment to the Constitution of the United States as 
will indicate that this is a Christian nation, and place all the 
Christian laws, institutions, and usages of our government on an 
undeniable legal basis in the fundamental law of the land.'' 

On the other hand, in opposition to this National Reform 
movomont, Liberalism sets forth its sweeping antagonistic 
demands in the following platform: — 

"1. We demand that churches and other ecclesiastical prop- 
erty shall no longer be exempt from just taxation. 

"2. We demand that the employment of chaplains in Con- 
gress, in State Legislatures, in the navy and militia, and in 
prisons, asylums, and all other institutions supported by public 
money, shall be discontinued. 

"3. W'c demand that all public appropriations for educa- 
tional and charitable institutions of a sectarian character shall 
cease. 

"4. We demand that all religious services now sustained by 
the government shall be abolished; and especially that the use 
of the Bible in the public schools, whether ostensibly as a text- 
book or avowedly as a book of religious worship, shall be pro- 
hibited. 

"5. We demand that the appointment, by the President of 
the United States or by the governors of the various States, of 
all religious festivals and fasts, shall wholly cease. 

"6. We demand that the judicial oath, in the courts and in 
all other departments of the government, shall be abolished, and 
that simple aflirmation under the pains and penalties of perjury 
shall be established in its stead. 

"7. We demand that all laws directly or indirectly enforcing 
the observance of Sunday as the Sabbath shall be repealed. 

"8. We demand that all laws looking to the enforcement of 
'Christian' morality shall be abrogated, and that all laws shall 
be conformed to the requirements of natural morality, equal 
rights, and impartial liberty. 

"9. We demand that not only in the Constitutions of the 
United States and of the several States, but also in the practical 
administration of the same, no privilege or advantage shall be 
conceded to Christianity or any other special religion; that our 
entire political system shall be founded and administered on 
a purely secular basis ; and that whatever changes shall prove 



TESTIMONY OF BISHOP FOSTER 269 

necessary to this end, shall he consistently, unflinchingly, and 
promptly made."' 

Thus while frequent conventions are held by the Xa- 
tional Reform i^arty, counter conventions are held by the 
Liberalists; and the forces are marshaling on both sides. 

The Chicago Express contained an article written by 
Bishop Foster, of the !AIethodist Church. While traveling 
in Euroj^e, he took occasion to speak of those forms of wor- 
ship there which are supported by law, and the acts that led 
to such a state of things. He says : — 

'That there is but little real, vital personal religion in these 
lands, is among the most patent facts. ... I know of nothing 
more sad than the religious condition of Europe, and the sad- 
dest part of it is that it is cliargeahle to the churcJi itself, and 
therefore the more hopeless. If something is not speedily done, 
the so-called Christian church will drive Christianity from these 
ancient lands, if not from the whole ivorld." 

In speaking of the primary causes which led to this spir- 
itual condition, he says: — 

■^'Did Constant ine make the Eoman mind Christian by abol- 
ishing ])agauism, and ])roclaiming the religion of the cross in 
its stead, and, creating the constituted Iioman nation into a 
church, make the nation a Christian churcli ? or did he not 
rather paganize Christianity?" 

Speaking still further of the present state of things, he 
says : — 

"By a false theory, the church has been taken from the 
people, and converted into a priestly and political machine, and 
has ceased to he a church of Christ, as much as the papal ma- 
chine at Rome. . . . This condition of things is the sad inheri- 
tance of the union of church and state." 

The editor of the Express, in calling attention to these 
statements of the bishop, says : — 

"The church in America has also very largely become a po- 



270 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

litical machine, and has been used as a means of raising a cam- 
paign I'und to retain and maintain the party in power, and 
return men to office who had betraj^ed the people, and sold them 
to the giant corporations of the land. . . . How long, we 
would ask, will it be before the church in America, like the 
church in Europe, will be forced to seek an alliance with the 
state in order to sustain itself, because of the indifference of 
the people, who perceive its iniquitous practises, and scoff at its 
pretended Christianit,y ? Already a union of the two is a thing 
openly spoken of as desirable. 

"We have before us at this moment a religious journal, the 
t^ahhatli Senriuel, which in its leading editorial warns the 
church against the tendency. The rich men within the church, 
who have taken shelter there against public condemnation of 
their crimes of extortion, are ready at any time for tlie union — 
more than ready. They would do with their taxes to the 
church as they have done with their taxes to the state, — frame 
the laws in such a way that the poor shall be forced to pay for 
tliem. Every one of the causes which produced the union of 
church and state in Europe, exists either in full bloom or in em- 
bryo in this country; and here, as there, 'if something is not 
speedily done, the so-called Christian church will drive Chris- 
tianity from the land.' 

''xVgain we say, with the bishop, 'Let the church of God 
come out from the world ; let it be made of followers and disci- 
ples of Christ; let it represent righteousness and truth; let it 
cut loose from false and entangling alliances; let its priests 
be clothed with salvation, and its citizens be a holy communion; 
let it demonstrate its divine lineage, — let this be the watch-cry 
of Zion, and then, it Avill be a power in the earth, and will si- 
lence the taunt of its enemies.' " 

In the Itichland Star published in Bellville, Ohio, an in- 
fidel wrote against the Xational Reform party, which had 
then recently held a convention in Mansfield, Ohio, conclud- 
ing his remarks as follows : — 

"The lash and the sword have always proved poor ambas- 
sadors of Christ. If we live up to our Constitution as it now is, 
we shall be good citizens, and have all the room we care to oc- 
cupy as Christians." 

To this writer a Mr. W. W. Anderson replied in the next 



THEOLOGY VS. SECULARISM 



271 



issue of the same pa- 
per, in defense of the 
association, giving ex- 
pression, in liis re- 
marks, to this 
sentiment : — 

"Either we are a 
Christian nation, or we 
are not. Either our 
Sahbath laws, so essen- 
tial to good order and 
the welfare of all class- 
es, are to he main- 
tained, or they are to be 
abrogated. In the lat- 
ter case, we shall wade 
througli blood, as Paris 
did when under infidel 
rule." 

These passages 
show that the contes- 
tants are fully aware 
of the nature and mag- 
nitude of the strug- 
gle upon which the Christian world is now entering. 

A minister in Kansas, an agent of the jSTational Reform 
Association, uses the term, "a second irrepressible conflict," 
to describe the antagonism now arising between theology and 
secularism, as embodied in the present movement for a re- 
ligious amendment of the Constitution of the United States. 
The opposition to this he likens to the great Rebellion, and 
asks if we are not to have another such rebellion. A few 
words from his pen will set forth his views in this respect, 
and indicate the length to which he "would be willing to go 
in its suppression. He says: — 

"The great Tvebellion, which was put down at such frightful 




Photo by Harris & Ewing 

Representative McMillan, of New York 

"I would rather have a love and a respect for the Sab- 
bath day implanted in a man's heart than all the laws you 
could put on the statute books." — ncprexental ive McMillan 
at a hearing on Johnston Sunday Bill, 1S()9. 



272 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

cost, was a rebellion which aimed to strike down liberty from its 
place in the American government. The rising rebellion we 
have yet to deal with, aims to strik-e down Christianity from the 
place it has held in owt government from its origin to the pres- 
ent hour." 

This, he thinks, can he met onlv by the amendment move- 
ment of the ]Srational lleform party. And he leaves it to 
he inferred that if the success of this movement should cost 
even as great a sacrifice as the suppression of our late po- 
litical Rebellion, the sacrifice should be made rather than that 
the religious amendment movement should fail. For he 
says : — 

"The success of the present endeavor to conform our gov- 
ernment in every respect to its acknowledged secular Constitu- 
tion, would be followed by consequences more revolutionary and 
more frightful [italics his] than would have followed the suc- 
cess of the endeavor of the proslavery party of the North and of 
the South, to conform our government in every respect to our 
then proslavery Constitution." 

If this is so, the rising rebellion, before which he stands 
a])palled, should be put down even at a greater sacrifice than 
the former. 

But it might be w^ell to inquire what has given Liberalism 
its recent impulse toward the secularization of the State. Is 
it not the Xational Reform movement itself? "We heard 
nothing about the "demands" of Liberalism, nor their spe- 
cially aggressive work, till the amendmentists began to seek 
the aid of the civil powder in behalf of religious customs and 
dogmas. This naturally threw the Liberalists into an ac- 
tive defensive movement under the menace of the loss of 
tlieir civil rights. Thus the amendmentists find that they 
have conjured up a demon which they would now fain ex- 
orcise. Xeither party can recede from the positions it has 
taken. The crisis must now come; and the amendmentists 
see no way to meet it on their part, but to carry through to 



THE AMENDMENT GROWING IN FAVOR 273 

the desperate end the moveineiit hy Avhich it has been pre- 
cipitated. 

A very marked and ra^^id change is taking phice in pub- 
lic opinion relative to the proposed religious amendment of 
the Constitution. Some who ■s\'ere at first openly hostile to 
the movement, are now giving their influence for its advance- 
ment, and clamoring loudly for a Sunday law, and some who 
at first regarded it with indifference, are now becoming its 
warm partisans. 

The course of the Exainincy and Clironldc, a leading 
Baptist journal of our country, affords an illustration. AVlicn 
the movement for the religious amendment of the Constitu- 
tion was inaugurated, this paper, alluding thereto, said : — 

"We have wondered at the magical effects ascribed to the 
sacraments according to high church theology. But turning 
a nation of atheists to Christians by a few strokes of the pen, 
by a vote in Congress, and ratifying votes in three-fourths of the 
State Legislatures, is equally miraculous and incomprehensible. 
This agitation for a national religion, officially professed, has for 
its logical outcome, persecution — that, and nothing more or 
less. It is a movement backward to the era of Constantine; 
as far below the spirituality of the New Testament as it is below 
the freedom of republican America." 

But the same paper, in an article on "The Day of Rest," 
changed its tone in reference to mUional action on this (pies- 
tion, as follows: — 

"By these and other considerations, therefore, we are jus- 
tified in holding that the spirit of the fourth commandment, with 
all its divine sanctions and sacred privileges, applies in full 
force to the Christian day of rest. To preserve it from profana- 
tion, to maintain its inestimable privileges, to secure to all the 
sanitary, moral, family, and civic benefits of which M. Proudhon 
wrote, as well as the undisturbed enjoyment of religious service 
on that day, is a duty which Christians owe at once to their 
country and their God. And in this work governments should 
aid, within their sphere, in the interest of public morals, and in 
the general well-being of society." 

18 



274 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Almost as fast as the matter is Lroiiglit to the attention 
of churches and conferences, sentiments favoring the so- 
called Xational Ilcform movement are indorsed. The danger 
is that many will be drawn into the movement without per- 
ceiving its true import, and the evils to which it will lead; 
that thej will favor an amendment of the Constitution, think- 
ing it will be made better, not understanding that the final 
result will be to transf(n'ni it from the grand egis of our 
liberties into an instrument of unrighteousness and op- 
pression. 

Yet, notwithstanding all these indications of the senti- 
ment fast growing up in the religious circles of this country 
to establish religion by law, some are still skeptical in regard 
to the possibility of any such revolution ; and when we ex- 
press the opinion that the majority of the professors of relig- 
ion, and others, are to combine so far as to enact a general 
law for the observance of the so-called "Christian" or "Ameri- 
can" Sabbath, we are met with expressions of the utmost in- 
credulity in regard to such a movement. A law of that 
kind, they say, can never be carried, as it would interfere 
with too many kinds of business, and there are too many 
Liberals and irreligious persons to oppose it. And yet, 
when pressed right down to an expression of their own views 
in the matter, these very persons will take the position that 
there ought to be such a law. Xow do they not see that all 
that is necessary is to have such persons take their position 
and act, and the requisite majority is secured ? for they but 
represent a feeling that gtmerally prevails. 

An illustration in point comes from a correspondent who 
writes : — 

"In conversation with a number of persons a few clays ago. 
I stated our views in regard to the Sunday movement, whereupon 
all rirlic-uler1 the idea of such a thiufj in a country of libortv, 



ATTITUDE OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 



275 



making mention of rail- 
roads, amusements, etc. 
But scarcely five min- 
iitos had elapsed when 
all said that they 
thought such a law 
ought to be passed, and 
signified their willing- 
ness to vote for it !" 

Many have been 
waiting with no little 
interest to hear Catho- 
lics speak on this ques- 
tion, querying what 
position they would as- 
sume. An incident 
which occurred in the 
summer of 1880, 
plainly foreshadows 
their policy in this 
matter. Sentiments 
expressed as long ago 
as 1880, are as good as 
any, according to the 
old adage that '"the Catholic Church never changes." At 
the time referred to, S. V. Ryan, the Catholic bishoj) of Buf- 
falo, X. Y., issued a circular denouncing the profanation of 
the first day of the week, and declaring that none would be 
recognized as Catholics who would not strictly observe the 
Lord's day. lie urged his jilea solely on the authority of the 
church, claiming, truly, that the day was wholly an institu- 
tion of the church. Xotwitlistanding this, the Christian 
World hastened to welcome this new ally of the Sunday cause. 
Publishing the remarkable document, which appeals to the 
"Blessed ^Mother" as witness to its truth, the World urges the 




Ex-Senator J. W. Bailey, of Texas 

' ' I am not disposed to allow any class to come and ask for 
a law that interferes with some man who wants to pursue 
his calling, simply because some other man does not want 
to pursue it." — Senator Bailey ajieaking on the Jolinston 
SiDidaij Bill, ConyressioiuU Record, Jan. 21',, 1910. 



276 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

consideration and preservation of the circular, and says: — ■ 

'"It would certainly furnish great ground of gratitude to 
every truly pious heart, if we might count upon the Roman 
Catholic ministers of religion as faithful allies in the struggle." 

In reference to the Catholic claim that the Sunday insti- 
tution rests wholly upon the authority of the church, the 
World says: — 

"The historical statement with regard to the position of the 
Roman Catholic Church on the question of the Lord's day is, 
unfortunately, far from correct. . . . And yet we prefer to 
waive an inquiry into the truth or falsity of Bishop Ryan's 
claims, and to congratulate our Roman Catholic citizens and 
ourselves on the position which some, at least, of the prelates of 
this church in this country are disposed to assume." 

Is it not marvelous that a religious journal, professing to 
be a defender of the truth, should take such a position as 
this ? Here is an assertion put forth by the great Roman 
Catholic hierarchy that Sunday is an institution of their 
church, — and Protestants are challenged to meet it, — an 
assertion which, if true, nullifies every claim of the first- 
day sabbath to divine support, takes out from under it every, 
])rop which a true Protestant would depend upon to sustain 
it, and makes it simjdy a human institution, not binding in 
any degree upon the consciences of men. In the face of 
such an assertion the first question to be settled is. Is this 
claim true or false? Put this Protestant writer proposed to 
waive all inquiry into the matter, virtually saying. We care 
not whether the claim is true or false, nor what the origin of 
the institution is, nor upon what authority it rests, if only 
we can have your assistance in trying to carry our point, and 
enforce it upon the people. Can any one su]iposo that the 
fear of God, and the love of the truth for the truth's sake, 
constitute the motive for such a course of action ? 

In this connection a reference to the change of attitude 



PROTESTANT FRIENDLINESS TO ROME 277 

on the part of Protestantism toward Catholicism will not be 
considered wholly a digression from the main argument ; 
for this movement has a significant bearing on the question 
before us. The "image/' as elsewhere emphasized in this 
work, is to be made io the power which symbolizes Roman- 
ism. This would indicate cordial friendliness toward, and 
a certain degree of deference to, Catholicism on the part of 
the image-making power, which we have shown to be Prot- 
estantism. And this friendliness of feeling on the part of 
Protestants is even now prominently manifested in some 
quarters. The raj)id growth of Catholic power and influence 
in this country has already been described in a previous 
chapter. See pp. 152-183. The time was, and has been all 
along until wdthin a few years, when Protestants were Prot- 
estants indeed, protesting against the errors and abuses of 
the Poman Catholic Church. But there seems to be now 
a wide-spread inclination to stretch their hands across the 
chasm which has divided them, and welcome the Catholic 
Church to union and fellowship, not because the Catholics 
have reformed in any of the objectionable features of their 
system, but because Protestants are seemingly becoming 
very indifferent to them. How else can we account for that 
remarkable scene which took place in Westminster Abbey, 
when in that professedly Protestant sanctuary, a procession 
of five hundred Catholics were admitted to kneel at the 
shrine of Edward the Confessor, and pray — for what ? Por 
the success and good of Protestantism ? — ]^o ; but for the 
conversion of England to the Poman Catholic faith ! This 
is not mere toleration ; it is surrender. Imagine a Roman 
Catholic cathedral opened for a company of Protestants to 
come in and pray for the conversion of Catholics to the 
Protestant faith ! 

Certain Protestants in this country seem inclined to in- 



278 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

cliulo all in one cliurcli, calling themselves ''the Protestant 
branch of the great Catholic Church." But do Catholics 
propose to make any concessions, and meet Protestants half- 
way in these fraternal movements ? — ISTot at all. Do Catlio- 
lics ever speak of the Protestant branch of the Catholic 
Cliurch ? Xo; they will only speak of them as separated 
and erring children. Protestants may go the whole way 
in the disgraceful surrender of principles which have cost 
the struggles of three hundred years ; and then perhaps the 
Catholic Church will receive them back into her bosom as 
erring, repentant children. But the Catholic Church is the 
same to-day. It makes its boast that it never changes. Once 
let it gain supreme control in this country, and how soon 
M'ould every Protestant place of worship in the land be sealed 
up as silent as a tomb, and every ]]ible be l)anishcd, not from 
the schools alone, but from the homes and hands of the peo- 
ple, and rigid conformity to the Catholic ritual alone be en- 
forced by sword and flame, cord and dungeon. To flatter 
ourselves that the bloody scenes of the Dark Ages were ow- 
ing to the spirit of the age, and not the spirit of the church, 
and could not bo repeated \uider Bomish rule, is to be not 
only wilfully but criminally blind. And to see Protestants 
shutting their eyes to these facts, and virtually accepting the 
preposterous pretensions of Catholicism, is astonishing in- 
deed. 

These movements on the part of Protestants toward fra- 
ternity with Catholics, are very significant in view" of the 
agitation of the Sunday question, which is becoming so 
prominent in the land. The Sunday rest day, being a papal 
institution, will naturally claim the support of the Catholics. 
And in this thing, Protestants who are seeking a Sunday law 
will gladly welcome them as allies; and who then can for a 
moment doubt the ability of these two churches, the Prot- 



ATTITUDE TOWARD MORAL REFORMS 



279 



ostant and the Catho- 
lic, to carry any meas- 
ures upon which they 
may unite ? 

With the anti-Sun- 
day movements of the 
present day, consider- 
ing their associations, 
and the manner and 
object in and for which 
they are carried for- 
ward, we have little 
sympathy. We sym- 
pathize with anti-Sun- 
day movements only 
on the ground that 
Sunday is a false sab- 
bath which is usurping 
the place of the true. 
But Sunday opposers 
generally aim at utter 
no-Sabbathism, free- 
dom from all moral re- 
straint, and an open 
door to all the evils 
of unbridled intemperance, — - ends which we abhor Avith all 
the strength of a moral nature quickened by the most in- 
tense religious convictions. And while the indignation of the 
better portion of the conununity will be aroused at the want 
of religious principle and the inunorality attending the popu- 
lar anti-Sunday movements, a little lack of discrimination, 
by no means uncommon, will, on account of our opposition to 
the Sunday institution, though we oppose it mi entirely dif- 





HARRlSAEWINGfc 

VVA8MINGTON.O.C. ^^ 


T. 







Senator Borah, of Idaho 

"Back of the rule of the majority is the principle of 
equality, the basic, bed-rocli principle of free government. 
The difference between the old democracies or republics, 
which perished, and ours, is that the ancient republics 
could devise no way by which to shield the rights of the 
minority." — From speech by Senator Poruh, reported in 
Congressional Hecord. Any, 10 1911. 



280 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

ferent groiiiul, easily associate lis with the classes above iiicii- 
tioned, and subject us to the same opprobrium. 

We therefore here take occasion to put on record a few 
words defining more fully our position. We Avish it to be un- 
derstood that we are in the most complete accord and the 
fullest symj^athy with all reforms which tend to restrain im- 
morality and conduce to the well-being of society. AVe bid 
all temperance reformers Godspeed in their noble efforts. We 
wish all success to the great work of rescuing men from the 
evils of intemperance. We wish all crippling, blighting, and 
paralyzing influences to fall ujion the vile traffic in intoxi- 
cating liquors, above and below, east, west, north, and south, 
always and everywhere. We would restrain it, not only on 
Sunday, but on every day of the Aveek. 

So, too, we are in favor of a divorce reform, prison re- 
forms, all sanitary reforms, labor reform as against the en- 
croachments of monopolies, reforms to restrain vivisection, 
and cruelty to children and to animals, and to prevent the cir- 
culation of vile, blasphemous, or obscene matter through the 
mails. We wish the latter reform might be extended also to 
include the publication and circulation, in any manner, of the 
dime novel curse and abomination. Let the law which is 
designed to be a safeguard to society, take hold of all these 
things, Ave care not how extensively and rigidly. 

]>ut with these things our friends are unfortunately con- 
necting another enterprise as a reform, which lacks the true 
basis of all reforms; namely, the divine sancticm. They la- 
bor to secure the enforcement by law of a day as the Sabbath 
Avliich the Scriptures nowhere declare to be the Sabbath, in 
opposition to the day which they do explicitly declare to be 
the Sabbath. Xow we believe in Sabbath reform ; but wo 
say, Let us take the day which the Scriptures everywhere 
set forth as the divinely appointed day of rest, and secure 



THE GROUND OF OUR PROTEST 281 

its observance by moral suasion under the sanctions of di- 
vine law. 

Let it be understood further that we take no exception 
to laws in behalf of those who conscientiously deem it their 
duty to observe any day as a day of rest, so far as to secure 
them from any real disturbance and molestation on such days. 
It would not be religious liberty, for which we j)lead, to dis- 
turb any one in his day of rest. 

If people wish to observe Sunday, let them then be pro- 
tected from anything which would really interfere Avith such 
observance. But we say that those who have conscientiously 
observed another day as the Sabbath, should not be compelled 
to keep Sunday also because some one else thinks that day is 
the Sabbath, any more than the Sunday-keeper should be com- 
pelled to keep the seventh day, because that day is considered 
by some to be the Sabbath. All men should stand equal be- 
fore the law. To deny this equality is to break down the 
safeguards of religious liberty in this country. Here is the 
danger ; and this is the ground of our protest. 

Meanwhile, some see the evils involved in this movement, 
and raise the note of alarm. The Janesville (Wis.) Gazette, 
at the close of an article on the proposed amendment, speaks 
thus of the effect of the movement, should it succeed: — 

"But, independent of the question as to what extent we are 
a Christian nation, it may well be doubted wliether, if the gen- 
tlemen who are agitating this question should succeed, they 
would not do society a very great injury. Such measures are but 
the initiatory steps which ultimately lead to restrictions of re- 
ligious freedom, and commit the "■overnment to measures which 
are as foreign to its powers and purposes as would be its ac- 
tion if it should undertake to determine a disputed question of 
theology." 

The Champlain Journal, speaking of incorporating the 
religious principle into the Constitution, and its effect upon 
the Jews, said: — 



282 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

"However slight, it is the entering wedge of church and state. 
If we may cut otf ever so few persons from the right of citizen- 
ship on account of dill'erence of religious belief, then with equal 
justice and })r()priety may a majority at any -time dictate the 
adoption of still further articles of belief, until our Constitution 
is but the text-book of a sect beneath whose tyrannical sway all 
liberty of religious opinion will be cruslted." 

Meanwhile the movement assumes a verj harmless and 
professedly innocent attitude. What hurt can it do, it is 
asked, just to recognize God in the Constitution ? Who could 
object just to the mention of the Supreme Being and of Christ 
in our great national charter ? We have such recognition 
now, thej j^l"^'^*^^? i^^ most of our State constitutions, and it 
does not seem to work any mischief; why not then put it into 
the national Constitution ? 

Thus the advocates of the religious amendment are wont 
to reason, or at least thus they seem j^leased to have other 
people reason, with the hope, very apparently, that they will 
act from that standpoint, and thus the more readily give sup- 
port to their movement. 

The object sought is thus put in a light which seems, at 
first view, very innocent and unobjectionable. But let us 
look at it a little more closely, and see if the most virulent 
kind of sophistry is not involved therein. If the simple in- 
sertion of the names of God and Christ somewhere in the 
Constitution is all that is designed, we inquire how that can 
be a matter of such importance as to warrant such a move- 
ment as is now on foot in its behalf — the organization of 
an association, the issuing of books and tracts, the publication 
of weekly ]):ii)('rs, the calling of conventions, the employing 
of men to devote the whole or a part of their time to its pro- 
mulgation, and the pouring out of liberal contributions of 
money in its su])])ort ? All this shows upon the very face of 
it that there is something more in view than the mere men- 
tion of God in the Constitution. 



THE REAL ISSUE 



283 




Senator John Sharp Williams, of Mississippi 

"I am not one of those who believe that tyranny is a 
particle sweeter because it is the tyranny of the majority. 
I believe, with old Roger Williams, that there are two 
classes of things in this world, — the things of the first table 
and the things of the second table. The things of the first 
table are those things which are between God and the in- 
dividual man, and the government has no right to touch 
them. If 99,900,000 of the people out of 100,000,000 
wanted to do anything in connection with them and one 
man stood up in his right and said ' No,' then that one 
man's voice should restrain all the rest. Among these 
things are freedom of religion. . . . The people [of 
the United States] have voluntarily put upon them- 
selves restrictions with reference to that matter. They 
have never established the Christian religion as the relig- 
ion of their country. They had the power to do it. They 
had the power to refuse to restrict themselves from doing 
it. But they decreed that for all time there should* never 
be among us an establishment of religion. They were wise 
enough to know that men always, everywhere, have weak- 
nesses."— .Spcet/i vf Senator Williams, reported in Con- 
gressional Record, Jan. 3l), 1013, p. 227G. 

the case now stands, if attomjit is m 
laws to enforce reliii'ions enactments 



V> u t f nrtlier, if 
God in already recog- 
nized in most of the 
State constitutions, as 
tliey acknowledge is 
the case, ^vlly is not 
tliat sufficient ? Is he 
not acknowledged by 
all the States, and thus, 
so far as constitu- 
tional action can go, by 
all the people of those 
States? What is to 
be gained, then, by 
putting his name into 
the Constitution of the 
nation ? 

This brings us to 
the real issue. They 
desire not simply the 
name of God in the 
Constitution, but 

"such an amendment 
as shall j)lace all the 
Christian laws, insti- 
tutions, and usages of 
the government on an 
undeniable legal basis 
in the fundamental law 
of the land." They 
want this because, as 
ade through any State 
appeal can be taken to 



284 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

tlio higher court, and such efforts can be shown to be uncon- 
stitutionah It is just because the recognition of God in the 
State constitutions is thus liable to be rendered inoperative, 
because religious enactments under State laws are virtually 
null and void, that they want to get a sure foothold in the 
national Constitution, the highest source of authority in the 
land. And then our whole relation to religious matters 
M'oidd very sjDeedily assume a different complexion ; for they 
desire such an arrangement as will coerce men into compli- 
ance with what the majority shall decide to be religious cus- 
toms. For instance, they declare — and for this w^e have 
their own explicit language — that, this amendment once 
secured, no one who does not strictly observe the first day of 
the week as the Sabbath shall hold any public office under 
this government; and that any corporation which will not 
thus regard it shall immediately forfeit its charter ! 

IsTow look at the method of reasoning they condescend to 
adopt in this matter: God is recognized in State constitutions, 
and no mischief comes of it; therefore no man should be 
afraid to have liini recognized in the national Constitution. 
But Avhy does no mischief come of his recognition by State 
constitutions ? — Because such recognition not existing in the 
national Constitution, the recognition by the State can not 
be used to enforce religious tests in national affairs. And 
what do they intend to gain by such recognition in the na- 
tional Constitution? Answer: To put matters in such a 
shape that religious tests can be enforced. ]]ut this would 
at once reverse the situation, and transform all their reason- 
ing into a falsehood and a snare. If such enforcement as 
they are laboring for could now be had by the recognition of 
religious customs by the State constitutions, no one could 
say that no mischief came of it; and if these men could do 
under State constitutions what they desire to do, they would 



WICKED SOPHISTRY 285 

seek for no amendment of the gener.il Constitution. But 
now tliey apj)eal to the harmless nature of State constitutions 
on points wliere they are inoperative, to quiet men's fears 
and lead them to amend the national Constitution in such 
a manner as will make the State enactments operative, where 
thej are not now, and thus change the whole complexion 
of their action. In other words, their reasoning is virtually 
this: Because a tiger caged can do no harm, therefore we 
need not fear to take such action as will uncage him, and 
let him loose upon the community; and it is our duty so 
to do. 

Is such reasoning fair and honest ? Is it not rather the 
wickedest kind of sophistry ? Their only chance of success 
in such reasoning is that j^eople preoccupied with other things 
will not stop to consider the movement sufficiently to see its 
true intent. 

Another argument used Ly the advocates of the amend- 
ment against our government as now constituted, must bo 
abhorrent to every unvitiated American patriot. It is that 
the doctrine that governments derive their just powers from 
the consent of the governed, is a false principle. At the 
Cleveland (Ohio) convention of the National Reform Asso- 
ciation, one of the sj)eakers attacked the statement as found in 
our Declaration of Independence, and which lies at the very 
foundation of our national polity, that governments ^'derive 
their just powers from the consent of the governed," and 
with a bitterness which was truly surprising, denounced it 
as "the old Philadelphia lie." In defense of his position, 
he rung the changes on such questions as these: How could 
a past generation "consent" for the present ? And how 
many of those now living under this government have ac- 
tually "consented" to it ? How do minors "consent" to it ? 
And what criminal would "consent" to the government? 



286 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Such sophistry is well answered by Jos. P. Thompson, 
D. D., LL. D., in a lecture on the "Doctrine of the Declara- 
tion of Independence/' in which he says : — 

" 'Where,' asks Mr. Jefferson, 'shall we find the origin of 
just powers, if not in the majority of society ? Will it be in the 
minority? or in an individual of that minority?' This is tlie 
key to the statement of the Declaration, that governments 'de- 
rive their Just powers from the consent of the governed/ lie 
was not thinking of a poll of equal rights, that each individual 
as an 'inalienable' voter might 'consent' to be governed thus 
or so, but of the community, the political society, in some method 
of its own, framing, commissioning, or consenting to the gov- 
ernment under which it should live; and in this view of its 
meaning, this statement of the Declaration, like those that pre- 
cede it, is also true, and of deep and far-reaching significance for 
governments and for mankind." 

He then drawls from the history of both England and 
France, facts in confirmation of this view, and adds : — 

"The attachment of a people to their government may be va- 
riable; their sentiment toward officers and policy may change 
M-ith men and measures : their loyalty may be that of enthu- 
siastic devotion, of calm acquiescence, or of patient endurance; 
but there inheres in every body politic a latent right of revolu- 
tion; and, so long as the people do not revive this right, the 
government de facto is presumed to hold its powers with 'the 
consent of the governed.' " — The United f^tates as a Nation, pp. 
S2-8Jt. 

The idea expressed by the Cleveland speaker was that all 
government being derived from God, its requirements were to 
be made known by properly constituted agents, and all that 
the governed had to do was to quietly submit; their "con- 
sent" was not to be taken into the account at all. Had this 
man been arguing, under some benighted tyranny, for the 
"divine right of kings," instead of standing amid the mani- 
fold blessings and privileges secured by this republic, and 
denouncing the principles of its Constitution, after more 



PROPER SPHERE OF THE CIVIL POWER 



287 



t li a 11 one hundred 
years of such uniform 
and unbounded pros- 
perity as no other na- 
tion of the earth had 
ever enjoyed, his state- 
ments would not have 
seemed quite so as- 
tounding. 

It may still be 
asked, Has not the 
state the right to make 
a law that one day in 
the M^eek shall be kept 
as a day of rest ? and 
would it not be the 
duty of all citizens to 
obey such a law, when 
made? Answer: The 
state has a right to 
legislate in reference 
to all the relations that 
exist between man and 
man, to protect and se- 
cure the just rights of 
each. It has a right, 
therefore, to legislate 
in regard to such 
crimes against society as j\Iormon polygamy, though practised 
under the name of religion, against intemperance, and against 
some forms of worshij:) which pagans, under the sanction of 
their religion, might introduce upon our shores. But in mat- 
ters purely religious, matters of conscience between man and 




Ex-President Theodore Roosevelt 



"Discrimination against the holder of one faith 
retaliatory discrimination against men of other faiths. The 
inevitable result of entering upon such a practise would be 
an abandonment of our real freedom of conscience and a 
reversion to the dreadful conditions of religious dissensions 
which in so many lands have proved fatal to true liberty, 
to true religion, and to all advance in civilization. 

"To discriminate against a thoroughly upright citizen 
because he belongs to some particular church, or because, 
like Abraham Lincoln, he has not avowed his allegiance to 
any church, is an outrage against the liberty of conscience, 
which is one of the foundations of American life." — 
Roosefi'll'n letter on rclirjioiin tibertij. 



288 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

liis !^raker, ^vllich in no wise encroach npon the rights of 
others, tlie state has no rigid to interfere. 

But in the matter of the Sabbath, God liiniself has al- 
ready ])ronuilgated a law; and certainly the state has no right 
to interfere "with that. 

There is one remarkable fact to be noticed in all this 
agitation ; namely, however mnch a day of rest may be nrged 
as a "civil institution," a "police regulation," etc., as if it 
Averc not a religious matter, the day selected for the rest day 
is always Sundaij. Wliy is this? AVill any one be willing 
to confess himself so obtuse as not to know that it is because 
the majority regard Sunday, in a religious scMise, as the Sab- 
bath ? And this at once discriminates against those who ob- 
serve the seventh day, inasmuch as, being obliged to keep 
another daj^ also, they are deprived of one-sixth of their time, 
and, if laboring men, of one-sixth of their means of support, 
on account solely of the religious prejudices of other people. 
This strikes at the very root of religious liberty. 

If any deny this, and insist that the object is to be abso- 
lutely impartial and fair, the matter can be tested by the fol- 
lowing ])roposition: Let some day be selected as the state rest 
day, which neither party regards as the Sabbath by divine ap- 
pointment. Take for instance Tuesday. ]S[ow we, having 
kept the seventh day, could keep Tuesday on the same ground 
that the Sunday-keeper, having observed the first day, could 
keep Tuesday also. Here Avould be equality, one class not 
being discriminated against more than another. Hut how 
many Sunday-keepers would agree to this? TiiPy would 
say. Having kept Sunday, what is the use of our keeping 
Tuesday ? Exactly. And so we say, After having kept the 
seventh day, what is the use of our keeping the first day ? 

If any are still disposed to (piery why w'e should object 
to a general Sunday law, we reply further that the matter of 



AN IMPORTANT DISTINCTION 289 

Sabbath-keeping is a matter betAveen tlie individual con- 
science and God alone. It is a religious service, and with it 
as such the state has nothing to do. It matters not whether 
the Sabbath in question is the true Sabbath or a false one. 
Civil law should not meddle with either. We would oppose 
human legislation for the one as soon as for the other; legis- 
lation in favor of the seventh day, as soon as legislation for 
the first day. 

But, it may be asked, is it not right to enact laws for the 
good of society ? and would it not be for the good of society 
to have all observe a Sabbath ? This looks very specious 
at first sight ; but an important distinction should be kept in 
mind : God has some ordinances for the good of society, the 
control of which he reserves to himself, and which, so long 
as they are left in that control, and legitimately used, are 
for the good of society, but which, if man, with his lack of 
spiritual discernment and his bondage to prejudice and pas- 
sion, attempts to intermeddle with, tend to the injury and not 
tbe good of society. For instance : God commands all men 
to repent, believe, and be baptized ; in other words to become 
earnest and sincere Christians, unite with the church, and 
practise all its ordinances; and it would be for the good of 
society if all, under the operation of the Spirit of God, would 
do this. But let men undertake to enforce this by law, and 
what would be the result ? — The church would be turned 
into a whited sepulcher, another religious tyranny to curse 
the world. So if all men would obey God in the matter of 
Sabbath-keeping from a conscientious conviction of duty, it 
would be for the good of society; but men can not enforce 
such service by law for the good of society. 

But it may be asked, Would you object to the law if an 
exemption was made in your behalf '{ — If an exemption 
should be made, it might be best to avail ourselves of its 

19 



290 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

benefit ; but that would not change the nature of the law, 
which is Avrong in i^rinciple, nor secure our support of it; 
for we ought to have regard to others' rights as well as our 
o^\^l; and no man should be compelled to keep Sunday or 
any other day, if he does not wish to, whether he has kept the 
seventh day or not. 

For a union of church and state, in the strict medieval 
form and sense, we do not look. In j)lace of this, we appre- 
hend that what is called "the image," a creation as strange as 
it is unique, comes in, not as a state church, supported by 
the government, and the church in turn controlling the state, 
but as an ecclesiastical establishment empowered by the state 
to enforce its own decrees by civil penalties ; which, in all its 
jDractical bearings, will amount to exactly the same thing. 

Some one may now say. As you expect this movement to 
carry, you must look for a period of religious persecution in 
this country. 

Yes, such a period of persecution Ave look for, for the rea- 
son that we believe the prophecy points it out, and that the 
principles and influences already herein mentioned, indicate 
that movements are plainly and powerfully working to that 
end ; but more than this, we regard what has already taken 
place as but the preliminary workings of just such a period, 
as will hereafter appear. Xay, more, it is claimed, you must 
take the position that all the saints of God are to be put to 
death ; for the image is to cause that all who will not wor- 
ship it shall be killed. 

There would, perhaps, be some ground for such a con- 
clusion, were we not elsewhere informed that in the dire con- 
flict God does not abandon his people to defeat, but grants 
them a complete victory over the beast, his image, his mark, 
and the number of his name. Rev. 15 : 2. We further read 
respecting this earthly power, that he causeth all to receive a 



VICTORY FOR GOD'S PEOPLE 



291 



mark in their right 
liaiiil or in their fore- 
heads ; yet chapter 20, 
verse 4, speaks of the 
people of God as those 
who do not receive the 
mark, nor worship the 
image. If, then, he 
could "cause" all to 
receive the mark, and 
yet all not actually re- 
ceive it, in like man- 
ner his causing all to 
be put to death who 
Avill not Avorship the 
image does not neces- 
sarily signify that 
their lives are actually 
to be taken. 

But how can this 
be? Ansiver: It evi- 
dently comes under 
that rule of interjireta- 
tion in accordance with 
which verbs of action sometimes signify merely the will and 
endeavor to do the action in question, and not the actual per- 
formance of the thing specified. The late George Bush, 
Professor of Hebrew and Oriental Literature in Xew York 
City University, makes this matter plain. In his notes on 
Ex. 7: 11, he says: — 

"It is a canon of interpretation of frequent use in the ex- 
position of the Sacred Writings that verbs of action sometimes 
signify merely the ivill and endeavor to do the action in ques- 
tion. Thus in Eze. 24 : 13 : 'I liave purified thee, and thou wast 




William Jennings Bryan 

"If God himself was not wiUinsS to use coercion to force 
man to accept certain religious views, man, uninspired and 
liable to error, ought not to use the means that Jehovah 
would not employ." — ir. J. Brijaii, in introduction to "'The 
M'ritings of Tlwniax Jeffemnn." 



292 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

not purged;' i. e., I have endeavored, used means, been at 
pains, to purify thee. John 5 : 44 : 'How can ye believe which 
receive lionor one of another?' i. e., endeavor to receive. Horn. 
2:4: 'The goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance;' i. e., 
endeavors, or tends, to lead thee. Amos 9:3: 'Though they be 
hid from my siglit in the bottom of the sea ; i. e., though they aim 
to be liid. 1 Cor. 10: 33: 'I please all men;' i. e., endeavor to 
please. Gal. 5:4: 'Whoever of you are justified by the law;' 
i. e., seek and endeavor to be justified. Ps. 69:4: 'They that 
destroy me are mighty ;' i. e., that endeavor to destroy me. Eng., 
'That ?ro?//rZ destroy me.' Acts 7:26: 'And set them at one 
again;' /. e., wished and endeavored. Eng., 'Would have set 
them.' " 

So in the passage before us he causes all to receive a 
mark, and all who will not worship the image to be killed; 
that is, he irillSj purposes, and endeavors, to do this. He 
makes such an enactment, jjasses such a law, but is not able 
to execute it; for God interposes in behalf of his people; 
and then those who have kept the word of Christ's patience 
are kept from falling in this hour of temptation, according to 
Tiev. 3: 10; then those who have made God their refuge are 
kcpl from all evil, and no plague comes nigh their dwelling, 
according to Ps. 91 : 0, 10; then all who are found written 
in the book are delivered, according to Dan. 12: \; and be- 
ing victors over the beast and his image, they are redeemed 
from among men, and raise a song of triumph before the 
throne of God, according to Rev. 14: 4; 15 : 2. 

The objector nuiy further say. You are altogether too 
credulous in supposing that all the skeptics of our land, the 
Si)iritualists, the German infidels, and the irreligious masses 
generally, can be so far brought to favor the religious ob- 
servance of Sunday that a general law can be ])roniulgated 
in its behalf. 

The answer is, the prophecy must be fulfilled, and if the 
prophecy requires such a revolution, it will be accomplished. 
Put we do not know that it is necessarv that what the ob- 



HOW PERSECUTION COULD ARISE 293 

jeetor states shall be brouglit about. Permit the suggestion 
of an idea which, though it is only conjecture, may sliow 
how enough can be done to fulfil the prophecy without in- 
volving the classes mentioned. This movement, as has been 
shown, must originate with the churches of our land, and be 
carried forward by them. They wish to enforce certain prac- 
tises upon all the people; and it would be natural that in ref- 
erence to those points respecting which they wish to influence 
the outside masses, they should see the necessity of first 
having absolute conformity among all the evangelical denomi- 
nations. Church-members could not expect to influence non- 
religionists to any great degree on questions respecting which 
they were divided among themselves. So, then, let union 
be had on those views and practises which the great majority 
already entertain. To this end, coercion may first be at- 
tempted. But here are a few who can not possibly attach 
to the observance of the first day, which the majority wish to 
secure, any religious obligation; and would it be anything 
strange for the sentence to be given. Let these few factionists 
be made to conform, by persuasion, if possible, by force, if 
necessary? Thus the blow may fall on conscientious com- 
mandment-keepers before the outside masses are involved in 
the issue at all. And should events take this not improbable 
turn, it would be sufiicient to meet the prophecy, and leave 
no gi-ound for the objection proposed. 

To receive the mark of the beast in the forehead, is, we 
■understand, to give the assent of the mind and judgment to 
his authority in the adoption of that institution which consti- 
tutes the mark. By parity of reasoning, to receive it in the 
hand would be to signify allegiance by some outward act, 
perhaps by signifying a willingness to abstain from labor — 
the work of their hands — on that day, though not indorsing 
its religious character. 



294 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

The number, over wliich the saints are to get the vic- 
tory, is the number of the papal beast, called also the number 
of his name, and the number of a man, and is said to be six 
hundred three score and six. Rev. 13: IS. Where is that 
number to be found ? The pope claims to be the vicegerent 
of the Son of God. This title is expressed by the Latin 
words, ''Vicarius Filii Del/' the numerical value of which 
words is just six hundred and sixty-six. Thus V stands for 
5 ; I, 1 J C, 100; a and r, not used as numerals; I, 1 ; U, an- 
ciently written as Y^ and standing for 5 ; s and f, not used 
as numerals ; I, 1 ; L, 50 ; I, 1 ; I, 1 ; D, 500 ; e, not used as a 
numeral ; I, 1. Tabulating this, we have the following : — 
V =5 
I =1 
C =100 



I 


= 1 


U(V) 


= 5 


I 


= 1 


L 


= 50 


I 


= 1 


I 


= 1 


D 


= 500 


I 


= 1 



QQQ 
The most plausible supposition we have seen on this ques- 
tion is that in this name we find the number souaht for. 
It is the number of the beast, the papacy ; it is the number of 
his name, for he adopts it as his distinctive title; it is the 
number of a man, for he who bears it is the "man of sin." 
We get the victory over it by refusing to regard those insti- 
tutions and practises which he sets forth as evidence of his 

^For proof that the modern "U" anciently had the same form as "V," see 
Century Dictionary, under the letter "U;" also facsimiles of ancient inscriptions, 
mottoes on coins, etc. 



THE FINAL CONFLICl 



295 



power to sit supreme in the temple of God, and by adopting 
Avliieli M-e should acknowledge the yalidity of his title, by 
conceding his right to act for the church in behalf of the 
Son of God, 

Here will come the final conflict, into which all will be 
drawn, upon the one side or the other. There will be no 
middle ground. This will be "the hour of temptation," or 
trial, Avhich is to come as a final test upon all the world. 
Rev. 3:10. "If any man worshiji the beast and his image, 
and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the 
same shall drink of the wine of the M-rath of God, which is 
j:)oured out Avithout mixture into the cuji of his indignation." 
Rev. 14: 9, 10. But those who get the victory over the beast 
and over his image, and his mark, are next seen standing 
triumphant upon the sea of glass before the throne of God. 
Rev. 15:2. 





CHAPTER XV 

TllEKE could be no union of church and state in this 
country so long as either the church or the state re- 
mained in the sphere ordained for it bv the Creator. The 
sphere of the one is that of things religious ; the sphere of 
the other is that of things civil. The church is ordained 
to give to the world the knowledge of God; it is the divinely- 
appointed channel through which the spiritual agencies of 
heaven oi)erate to reach a world lost in sin and draw men to 
a divine Saviour. Within this sphere the motive power is 
faith ; for "without faith it is impossible to please him 
[God]"; and "whatsoever is not of faith is sin." Heb. 
11 :.6 ; Rom. l-t : 23. And faith means free will. 

The state, on the other hand, is ordained, as says the Dec- 
laration of Independence, to preserve the inalienable rights 
which individuals have as an endowment from their Creator. 
The business of the state is to maintain conditions in civil so- 
ciety which will afford to each member of society the free en- 
joyment of his rights. In its sphere the motive power is not 
faith, but force. It does not seek to persuade, but com- 
mands; and forgiveness of offenses, which is vital to Chris- 
tianity, would for the state be suicidal. The state aims at 
justice only. The union of tlie state with the church, or 
what is the same thing, the union of the civil power with re- 
(296) 



AMERICAN PRINCIPLES REPUDIATED 297 

ligion, brings force into the domain of faith ; it makes force 
and not faith the motive power in religion, and thus out- 
rages Christianity and insults God ; for "whatsoever is not of 
faith is sin." 

If the church should apostatize from its mission and de- 
sire to join hands with the state, there could still be no union 
of the two if the state remained true to its mission. The 
state must also apostatize before it can be in a position to 
join hands with the church. 

Has there then, we inquire, been national apostasy in 
the American republic ? Has this nation now departed from 
the position it assumed before the world in justification of its 
separation from Great Britain ? Has it repudiated the 
principles of the political equality of the people under it 
and of government by the consent of the governed ? 

This question must be answered in the affirmative. These 
principles have been re^Dudiated both in teaching and in prac- 
tise. When the Asiatic possessions of the United States 
were acquired by the war with Spain, government was set 
up over their inhabitants without their consent. The pro- 
priety of such action on the part of this government was thor- 
oughly discussed in Congress, and the repudiation of the 
doctrine of government by consent of the governed was open 
and deliberate. Many speeches were made in Congress of 
a nature to cast contempt upon the Declaration of Indepen- 
dence. It was declared that this nation had outgrown its 
swaddling clothes, and could no longer be bound by such in- 
struments as the Declaration and the Constitution. The 
great majority in Congress went over to this view of the mat- 
ter, but a few, prominent among whom was Senator Hoar of 
Massachusetts, contended earnestly for the old doctrines 
whose fundamental importance in American republican gov- 
ernment had hitherto been unquestioned. 



298 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

In place of the doc- 
trine set forth in the 
Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, that govern- 
ments derive their just 
powers from the consent 
of the governed, there 
has now been substi- 
tuted the doctrine that 
governments derive 
their just powers from 
the consent of some of 
the governed. We have 
but to quote from the 
speeches that were made 
M-hen the subject of the 
government of the 
nation's Asiatic posses- 
sions was under discus- 
sion on the floor of Congress, to show that the doctrine of 
government by consent of the governed has been repudiated 
in explicit terms. 'Note the following which we take from 
the Congressional Record of Dec. 19, 1898, p. 830: — 

"'Mr. IToar, — 'Ma}' I ask the senator from Connecticut a 
question ?' 

"Mr. Piatt, of Connecticut,— 'Certainly/ 

"Mr. Hoar, — 'It is whether, in his opinion, governments de- 
rive tlieir just powers from the consent of tlie governed?' 

"Mr. Piatt, of Connecticut, — 'From the consent of some of 
the governed ?' 

"Mr. IToar, — 'From the consent of sonic of the governed?' 

"Mr. Piatt, of Connecticut,— 'Yes.' " 

The doctrine thus enunciated by Senator Piatt of Connec- 
ticut received the support of the great majority of the Senate, 
and appears to have encountered still less opposition in the 




Senator Piatt, of Connecticut 



BENEVOLENT DESPOTISMS 

House. The applica- 
tion of this doctrine in 
the government of the 
nation's dependencies, 
Avhich ^vas made not 
long afterwards, 
showed that it was 
meant to sanction gov- 



299 




Senator Hoar, of Massachusetts 



ernment so remote in 

character from that 

based on the Constitu- 
tion of the United 

States, that not even 

the consent of "some" 

of the governed wouhl 

be deemed essential in 

its administration. 
It is true of course 

that one class of people 

may not be as well able to govern themselves as another class 

are, and that some people may be in nuiny ways better off for 
being governed^ without their consent. Doubtless the natives 
of the Philippines enjoy many more advantages to-day while 
being treated as dependencies than they would have under 
independent government It is also true that a government 
which is despotic in form maybe mild and benevolent in prac- 
tise because of the character of those who administer it. For 
example, Julius Ctesar, who changed the Roman republic to 
a monarchy, was a mild ruler, being in fact the idol of the 
common people. But a government which is despotic in 
form j^ermits of despotism in i:)ractise if selfish and unprin- 
cipled men happen to be in the positions of power; and the 
only sure safeguard against such despotism is to establish and 



300 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

maintain the princijole of government Lj consent of the gov- 
erned. 

Let the reader bear in mind that the purpose of consti- 
tntional government is to j^i'event the exercise of arbitrary 
power and authority in government by individuals. ^Mien 
an individual, such as a king or czar, governs a country in 
whatever way he may see fit, or Avhen a coterie of influential 
i:>ersons do this in the name of the sovereign, it is a govern- 
ment of (or by) j)crsons. When a country, on the other 
hand, is governed in accordance with a constitution which the 
officials administering the government are sworn to maintain, 
it is a government of (or by) laws. The despotisms of 
the Old World were governments of persons. The grant- 
ing of Magna Charta by King John of England meant 
that the barons had forced him to grant a government of 
laws in place of a government of persons. The founders 
of the American republic established constitutional govern- 
ment in this country and carefully j^i'ovided in the Consti- 
tution against any arbitrary exercise of governmental power. 
Any one at all familiar with the provisions of the Constitu- 
tion will recognize at once the difference between a govern- 
ment like that of the United States, which separates the 
legislative, executive, and judicial departments from each 
other and sets bounds about eacli one; and a government 
where one person combines in himself all departments of 
the government, the powers of which are to be exercised as lie 
may see fit to direct. 

Thus the principle of government by consent of the gov- 
erned has been expressly repudiated by this nation, though 
not as yet with reference to the people of this nation. But 
having abandoned the priucijde in the government of its colo- 
nies, how long is the nation likely to maintain it at home ? 
For if it be true that governments derive their just powers 



CLASS ANTAGONISM IN THE UNITED STATES 301 

from the consent of soii;e of the governed, it is no less true 
in the United States than it is in any other land. Govern- 
ment bj the consent of "some" of the governed means the 
government of one class of the people by another class, and 
this is no new issue in the United States. For, unfortunately, 
there are classes, and class antagonism, in this country. The 
question whether the government shall be administered for 
the benefit of all the people alike, or in the interests of a 
favored class at the expense of the rest, has become, indeed, 
almost the dominant political issue at this time. 

We have but to point to recent occurrences in the min- 
ing districts of West Virginia, Colorado, and Idaho to find 
concrete illustrations of the tendency in our own country to 
set aside the provisions of government by consent of the gov- 
erned. When an armored car is sent along a railway through 
a mining village and from it bullets are fired into homes 
containing women and children, who are thereby exposed to 
injury and death, as was done in West Virginia during a 
coal miners' strike, it is evident that there is in that com- 
munity a government of one class of the people by another 
class, and not a government that rests upon the consent of 
all classes. There is a growing tendency on the part of 
capitalists having property that may be endangered during 
a strike, to influence the government to call out the military 
forces of the State and establish martial law, making the 
civil authority subservient to military power. Commenting 
on the situation. Judge Edgar M. Cullen, retired Chief Jus- 
tice of the Court of Appeals of the State of Xew York, 
said in an address before the Xew York State Bar Associa- 
tion (see Isew York Times of Feb. 8, 1914) : — 

"Unless I am utterly mistaken, there is now a strong ten- 
dency in courts, in legislatures, and worst of all, in the people 
themselves, to disregard the most fundamental principles of 



302 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

personal riglits. Judicial decisions are made, statutes are en- 
acted, and doctrines are publicly advocated which, when I was 
voung, would have shocked our people to the last degree. In 
tliose days liberty was deemed to be the right of the citizen, to 
act and live as he thouglit best so long as his conduct did not 
invade a like right on the part of otliers. To-day, according 
to the notion of many if not most people, liberty is the right 
of part of the people to compel the other part to do Avhat the 
first part thinks the latter ought to do for its own benefit." 

After referring to the situation in the mining regions of 
West Virginia in 1912, when the governor suspended the 
writ of habeas corpus, contrary to the Constitution of the 
United States, and citizens of the State were imprisoned 
by a military tribunal while the civil courts were in opera- 
tion, which action was confirmed by the State Supremo 
Court, Judge Cullen added: — 

"If it be true that in this country order can not be main- 
tained and the law enforced b}^ the civil authorities, but we 
nmst constantly resort to military force, our boast of freedom is 
but idle, and at least, we should refrain from the expressions of 
indignation in Avhich we have recently been indulging at the 
invasion of the rights of civilians by the army in Germany." 

The principles set forth in the Declaration of Independ- 
ence have stood as the bulwark of individual rights. It has 
hitherto been accepted in this country as a self-evident truth, 
that each individual is possessed of certain inalienable rights 
of which he could not by any hunuin power be rightfully de- 
})rived, save as he may forf(ut them by criminal conduct. 
This is the principle of individualism, which has hitherto 
been fundamental in the American system of government. 
Opposed to this is the much-advocated doctrine that individual 
rights may properly be sacrificed to secure "the greatest good 
to the greatest number." AMien religious bigotry would seek 
under cover of religious legislation to deprive an individual 
of the inalienable right to worship God according to the die- 



THE PLATFORM OF APOSTASY 303 

tatcs of liis conscience, lie could appeal to the principles set 
forth in the Declaration of Independence and embodied in 
the national Constitution, which is recognized as the highest 
law in the land. But with the abandonment of the doctrine 
of inalienable rights, this bulwark of individual liberty is 
swept away. If an individual has no inalienable rights 
which the government is bound to respect and maintain, 
then it is idle to appeal to the government in support of an 
inalienable right to worship God as conscience may direct, 
and no refuge is left against coercion by the religious ma- 
jority, when the latter enact religious laws for the alleged 
salvation of the country. 

The men who founded this nation, and the principles 
laid by them in its foundation, were a bequest from the Ref- 
ormation. This government is a Protestant government in 
the sense that it is founded upon the Protestant principle 
of the separation of church and state. And, as before stated, 
so long as both church and state adhered to that Protestant 
principle, or even so long as either one adhered to it, no union 
of church and state could be formed; for the consent of 
both parties to the compact would be necessary. The 
church, as noted elsewhere, has been first in apostasy from 
this principle of Protestantism. She has not only signified 
her consent to, but has even clamored for, a union wdth the 
state to uphold a religious observance which she could not 
maintain upon Scriptural authority. And now the state, 
by repudiating the principle of government by consent of 
the governed, has removed the chief barrier in the way of 
such an agreement on its part. It likewise has apostatized 
from the principles of Protestantism ; and now, upon this 
platform of apostasy, the two stand ready to join hands. 

That the United States has entered upon a new political 
pathway and is leaving old governmental landmarks behind. 



304 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

lias been recogiii/.('<l l)_v inaiiy both in this country and in 
Enrope. Under the heading, "^ew Xational Destiny," the 
AVashington correspondent of the Chicago Times-Herald 
M-rote : — 

"By one of the accidents with which all history is strewn, 
tlie American people have a new destiny opened before them. 
One need not be for or against a policy of colonial expansion 
to recognize the fact tbat the nation is at the parting of tlie 
ways; nor should one be blind to the wonderful possibilities and 
the grave responsibilities presented to the United States for its 
choosing; but a calm survey of the field from "Washington is 
calculated to convince one that there has "been a remarkable 
transformation in the American habit of thought. It has been 
revolutionized, apparently, within a few weeks. The change is 
reflected in Congress, for .the representatives of the people are 
quick to catch the public pulse." — Review and Herald, Juhj 
19, ISO 8. 

Ex-Attorney-Gcnoral Harmon, in a speech to the Ohio 
Bar Association, at Put-in-Bay, Ohio, July 12, 1898, said : — 

"We should have to change both the name and the nature of 
our nation to admit any State out of America, especially if it 
be populated by alien races. Few if any are now bold enough 
to advocate this. To get dominion over strange peoples for 
the mere purpose of governing them, not admitting them as 
equals in the family of States, stretching into permanency for 
that purpose a power meant to be temporary and occasional only, 
and for that reason left unrestricted, is rightfully called an im- 
perial policy. It Avould belie and discredit the Declaration of 
Independence and convict ns of hypocrisy. AVe can not, under 
our system, govern any people without letting them help govern 
us. Tlie reaction would be swift and sure. We should see 
wliat Patrick Henry meant when he said, in his famous reso- 
lutions of 17 G5, that such government of tlie colonies by Great 
P>ritain lias a manifest tendency to destroy British as well as 
American freedom.' 

"An imperial policy will surely some day lead to an em- 
peror. He may assume some softer name if our sensitiveness 
survive, as is often tbe case. But an imperial policy and a 



^;^^ip 






^ j^^jrf^i^^^ffl^k 



a S 



^^^^^ 




20 



TESTIMONY OF RICHARD OLNEY 307 

republic make a eontratlielion in terms. The policy must go, 
or tlie emperor in some new form must come." 

The following appeared in the Bericw and Ilrrald (Wash- 
ington, D. C.) of July 14, 1904:— 

"'Speaking at a dinner of the Harvard Law School Associa- 
tion recently, Ex-Secretary of State Eichard Olney set forth a 
number of questions the earnest consideration of which by the 
lawyers of this day is, he said, imperatively needed. These 
(juestions relate to the governmental policy of the nation, in 
which the speaker saw a great dej^arture from the pathway in 
which the nation has attained to its present position among the 
world powers. 

"Where in the national Constitution, Mr. Olney inquired, 
is to be found the principle of altruism. Where is to be 
found in it 'any authority for pureh^ philanthropic enterprises 
— any right of the government to turn itself into a missionary 
to the benighted tribes of islands in the South Seas, seven 
thousand miles from our shores, or any power to tax the toil- 
ing masses of this country for the benefit of the motley groups 
of the brown people of the tropics, between whom and the tax- 
pa3^ers there is absolutely no community either of interest or 
of sympathy.' 

" 'Still another search is needed,' he said, 'to find in Ameri- 
can law any right in a strong nation to appropriate the sov- 
ereignty or territory of a weak nation, either in the name of 
"collective civilization" or in any other name or on any pretext 
whatsoever. ... It is for the men of the American bar to say 
whether there is a break with all our past which ought to be 
and is to be perpetuated ; whether American principles as em- 
bodied in American constitutions and state papers, once deemed 
models of wisdom and insi^iration to humanity the world over, 
are now to be relegated to the limbo of antiquated superstitions; 
whether the flag shall symbolize the ideas and the ideals of the 
great Americans Avho are identified with all that is glorious in 
our past history, or shall stand for the theories of the new guides 
and teachers of the present hour.' " 

We have already quoted testimony showing the signifi- 
cance of the new governmental policy as viewed In Eng- 
land, Upon the lips of Frenchmen the inquiry was, "Are 



308 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

the Auicriea:! peuplo seeking a iS apoleuu T' And tlio follow- 
ing from the pen of the German Professor Niemand, quoted 
by the Coimtess Von Krockow, of Dresden, in a contribution 
to The Independent ^N. Y.) of Oct. 19, 1899, shows that 
in the eyes of the German people it was no less plainly evi- 
dent that this nation was breaking with the traditions of its 
])ast : — 

"If the American republic ever meant anything historieallv, 
it meant a protest against Europe. Its Deehiration of Inch'- 
l)en(leiu'e was a k:)oking backward over European conditions, and 
a sunnning up of all the experience thus won. It corresponded 
politically to Luther's theses; just as the one was a renuncia- 
tion of Catholicism, so was the other a renunciation and de- 
fiance of imperialism. Over one hundred years it has endured. 

"Euro])e has not changed essentially meanwhile. It ha^! 
forms of liberty, but the substantial reality is still militarism, 
or government by authority and the might of the strongest. S > 
if Europe be unchanged, why should America relin(]uish her 
avocation of ])i'()testati()n by turning round and becoming liko 
her? . . . Oil, madness! I say, nuidness! They are doing 
they know not what, — giving u]) their birthright for a mess 
of pottage; surrendering their grand attitude of protest, wherein 
they commanded the respect of the powerful and the adoratio]i 
of the idealists of the world, to scramble with the effete old 
nations for land ! for land, although they already possess so 
much. They repudiate their Declaration in spirit and in word 
for a strip of rich land ! The fact seems incredible." 

The theory of government held by the rcdigions party 
who are pushing the movement for "national reform," is 
that governments derive their aurhority not from the consent 
of the governed, but from the will of God. In the conven- 
tions of this party the principle of government by consent of 
the governed has been held up to scorn as "that old Phila- 
delphia lie." T\\(' following (piotation from an eminent 
representative of "national reform," expresses the attitude 
of that party on the subject : — 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE REPUDIATED 309 

"And so to-da}- there are tliose that wave tlie Declaration of 
Independence in our faces, and tell us that the thing to do is 
to deliver over those islands of the Archipelago in the East 
to the people who are their rightful masters; for 'all govern- 
ments deri\e their just powers from the consent of the governed.' 
So wrote Thomas JefTerson. As to that hallowed document that 
declares that all governments derive their just powers from 
the consent of the governed, if that is to he literally construed, 
there never was a greater falsehood palmed off hy the devil 
upon a credulous world. It is not true of the government of 
(Jod." — Dr. P. S. Ilciusun, D. D., jxistur of the leading Baptist 
church in Chicago, reported in Cliicago Times-IIeraJd of May 
8, 1899. 

As showing the general attitude of religious teachers in 
this countrj toward this clause of the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, some further testimony will be appropriate here. 

In a baccalaureate address delivered at the Auditorium, 
Chicago, June 13, 190-4, Dr. F. W. Gunsaulus, the popular 
preacher and orator, said : — 

"Tliere never was a more interesting falsehood than 'all 
men are created free and equal.' The Declaration of Indepen- 
dence was the work of an hour of intense excitement, and on 
every national anniversary this phrase is misquoted, because 
when it is taken from its context, it is false." 

Here the Declaration of Independence is both belittled 
and misquoted, since it does not contain the assertion that 
all men are created free. 

The Independent (Xew York) in its issue of Oct. 25, 
1900, declared that the doctrine of natural rights, set forth 
in the Declaration of Independence as a self-evident truth, 
is only a ''theory," and that "the revolt against it grows 
apace." And further, "We are hearing a great deal, these 
days, of the 'self-evident truth' that governments derive their 
just powers from the consent of the governed. . . . This ab- 
solute generalization regarding consent ... is likely to gasp 
out its last breath in the pending campaign." 



310 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

The Boston Investor's Uevicw said (July 28, 1900) : "It 
is folly to assert that the policy of this eoiintrv shall bo gov- 
erned by absurd maxims uttered more than a hundred years 
ag(». The greatest evil which now C(jnf routs us is the clamor 
about the old Declaration of In(le})endence, to the effect that 
all men ought to be free and equal. This is merely generali- 
zation of the doctrine of Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists. 
It is a dictum absolutely lacking foundation in history, and 
incapable of syllogistic justification. It suited our purpose 
in 17 TG, when we were breaking away from the mother coun- 
try; but it was only a l)it of sublimated demagogism. To 
bring forward this Declaration in the year 1900 is as gross 
an absurdity as ever was practised, and an insult to the in- 
telligence of the people." 

The Des ^loines (la.) Glohe, (August, 1900) put forth 
the following: — 

"For a long time thinking people who have large commercial 
interests liave felt unsafe with our present form of government. 
Now is a good time to do away with our obsolete Constitution 
and adopt a form of government that will be logical, with ex- 
pansion ideas, and will give ample protection to capital. 

"A constitutional monarchy is probably the most desirable 
plan that we could adopt. Everything is ripe for the change. 
We take it that the great farming interests of our land will 
readily adapt themselves to the change. The farmer is a great 
lover of law and order, and antimonarchy is largely the ex- 
pression of French revolutionary ideas suggested by hot-headed 
theorists. 

"We believe that history and experience lia\*e proved beyond 
cavil that a republican form of government can not subsist be- 
yond a certain stage; that as soon as a people become rich, 
strong and great, the republic droops and dies. We believe 
this is so of necessity and not by chance. ... It would seem 
as if science teaches that men are created to follow their mas- 
ters — the inspired minds of history. History shows that a 
king must be and is found in every nation to guide its people 
in every great crisis. Neither is the change to be dreaded or 



A QUIET REVOLUTION ACCOMPLISHED 311 

looked forward to with forebodings. While we are in fact 
largely under the conditions of a monarchy, we have the evils 
witJiout the benefit of the same." (Italics ours.) 

Further testimony of the same character might be cited, 
but it is sufficient to say that there has been almost no op- 
position, either from religious or secular sources, to this 
sentiment. A quiet revolution has taken place. jSTo longer 
are we fast to the old moorings. ISTo longer do the rights of 
the individual stand safeguarded by the guarantees of the 
Declaration and the Constitution. The day of individual- 
ism is passing. The question whether an individual's rights 
are to be recognized in the government depends now upon 
the question whether he belongs to that portion of the gov- 
erned from whose consent the just powers of government are 
now held to be derived ; it is not a question of endowment by 
the Creator, but of favor from those in power. The rights 
of the individual conscience, it is now held, must not be set 
lip against the collective conscience of the majority. First 
the church abandoned Protestant ground by calling for help 
from the state to enforce religious observances in disregard 
of the consciences of dissenters ; next, the state abandoned 
Protestant ground in adopting the principle of government 
by consent merely of "some" of the governed, setting aside the 
rights of all others ; and neither one is longer restrained by 
principle from union with the other. !^Ieanwhile in the 
churches a movement of the utmost importance in this connec- 
tion has come to the birth and is rapidly gaining power and 
influence, the purpose of which is to make such a union an 
accomplished fact. The significance of this movement we 
consider in the following chapter. 




CHAPTER XVI 

WE liavc already described the federation movement in 
the Catholic Church. It ^vill be shown in this chap- 
ter that jnst snch a movement as will correspond to the pre- 
diction made in Revelation 13 concerning the beast with 
the lamblike hornSj has been inaugurated in the. Protestant 
churches of this country. The leading Protestant bodies 
have joined hands in a great federation more extensive and 
powerful tlian any other known in recent times ; and they have 
done this for the avowed purpose of obtaining power, by Avhich 
to influence the nation politically, control elections, and shape 
legislation. They have sought, and obtained, not the power 
of godliness, not the power which operates by spiritual agen- 
cies as described in 2 Cor. 10 : 4-, for the casting down of 
the strongholds of sin ; but the power of nundjers, the power 
of votes, the power of the religious majority, exercised 
through legislatures and courts of law. Professing to be op- 
posed to any union of church and state, they have neverthe- 
less sought and obtained by this means a union of religion 
Avith the state, which in its v(>sidts amounts to the same thing. 
Thus the Protestant churches of this land are doing the very 
thing ^vhich the prophecy of llevelation l."> has foretold; 
namely, effecting a union of religion \y'\\\\ the state similar 
to t1iat wbicli in ibc oarly centuries of the Christian era 
(312) 



WHY THEY ARE MISLED 313 

brought about the devGlopuicnt of the papacy; in other 
words, producing a likeness, or "image'' of the "beast." 

Let no one think that we wish to reflect in any way upon 
the character of the men engaged in this enterprise. They 
are men of the higliest moral standing, sincerely solicitous 
for the welfare of tlie nation, and honestly trying to check 
and remove the evils which are rampant in society. And 
that their efforts will in many ways be productive of good, 
no one can doubt. We wish them all possible success in their 
work for the promotion of temperance, the elimination of 
war, the safeguarding of youth, etc. For these things all 
Christians are bound to work and pray. Why then are these 
good men misled into doing something which the Bible utters 
a solemn warning against ? The reason is that they have 
turned aside from the counsel of God, given them in his 
Word, and are going about to establish righteousness and the 
kingdom of God in the earth, in their own way. They have 
slighted the prophetic portions of the Bible, by which one 
may know what stage of the conflict between the kingdoms of 
Christ and of Satan has been reached in his day, and how 
he can cooperate with the providence of God for the times in 
which he is living, and are out of touch with their divine 
Leader and with the plans by which he is to-day advancing 
his kingdom in the earth. They have a mistaken conception 
of the kingdom which is to come, and are looking for a king- 
dom mixed with earthly elements, and to be set up by earthly 
agencies, such as the ballot, legislation, education, etc. Under 
such circumstances it is not surprising that they should he 
working at cross-purposes with the providence of God. The 
mistake of failing to heed and he guided by the instruction of 
God's Word, is a fatal one ; and the more zeal a church has 
when it is off the track and pursuing a wrong course, the 
greater will he the damage which it will do. 



314 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Wc are now to describe the steps by \vhicli this church 
federation movement has progressed to its present stago. 

In Xoveniher, 1005, there assembled in Carnegie TIall, 
Xew York City, a body of churchmen composed of delegates 
representing twenty-eight denominations, for the purpose of 
effecting a general union of the chnrches, so as to wield 
their combined power in the field of moral reforms. This 
conference took the name of "The Inter-Church Conference 
on Federation." 

This movement originated in a meeting of Protestant 
ministers in Xew York City, in 11)00, at which was organized 
the "Xational Federation of Churches." The first work of 
this organization Avas to form state and local federations 
throughout the country; next, at its annual session in 1902, 
held in Washington, D. C, a committee of correspondence 
was chosen, which sent to all the leading Protestant churches 
in the United States, an address on "The Cooperative Re- 
lationshij^ of the Churches of Jesus Christ, in Christian 
Work." In this communication it was stated that "The 
National Federation of Churches and Christian Workers 
has for its object to pronioto the cooperation of churches of 
various communions through the formation of State and local 
federations, in order to secure united and effective effort in 
religious and moral movements vital to the welfare of 
churches and communities." 

As illustrated by the actual work of these State and local 
federations, tlie object of the federation was the "concentra- 
tion of effort for the removal of social evils, the clcansin"- of 
the centers of vice and corruption, and the promotion of tem- 
perance. Sabbath observance, and general morality." "The 
affiliation of the local churches," it was stated, 'Tias often 
proved a beneficent moral force in the administration of 
civic affairs." This was set forth in the communication, 



INTER-CHURCH CONFERENCE ON FEDERATION 315 



and tlio following plan 
for furthering the 
mo^'enlent was p r o- 
posed : — 

"In order to secure 
an effective organization 
oi' the various Protestant 
communions of this coun- 
try for tlie practical ends 
indicated, we would sug- 
gest that a conference of 
representatives accredited 
by the national bodies of 
said Protestant denomi- 
nations meet in Xew 
York City, Xovember, 
1905, . to form such a 
representative organiza- 
tion as may seem proper 
to them. It is under- 
stood that its basis would 
not be one of creedal 
statement or governmen- 
tal form, but of coopera- 
tive work and effort. It 
is also understood that 

tlie organization sliall have power only to advise the constituent 

bodies represented. 

Each denomination with a membership of five hundred 
thousand or more was allowed fifty delegates at the confer- 
ence. Those having less than one hundred thousand member- 
ship were allowed five delegates each. About five hundred 
delegates came to the conference, representing, if was stated, 
eighteen million church communicants, and embracing 
the following denominations : the Baptists, the Free Baj)- 
tists, the Seventh-day Baptists, the Disciples, the Congrega- 
tionalists, the Episcopal Church, the M. E. Church, the M. E. 
Church South, the African ]\r. E. Church, the Methodist 




Rev. WUliam H. Roberts, D. D., LL. D. 

President Inter-Church Conference on Federation, 190 J 

and Chairman Executive Committee of the Federal 

Council of Churches, 1903-1912 



316 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Protestant Cliurcli, the Presbyterian CLureli, the Cumber- 
land Presbyterian Church, the United Presbyterian Church, 
the Reformed Presbyterian Church, the African M. E. Zion 
Church, the Christian Connection, the Evangelical Associa- 
tion, the United Evangelical Church, the Moravian Church, 
and others. 

A communication from President lloosevelt, expressing 
liis "very higliest syui])athy ^vith the movement," was read 
at the openiiiii' of the conference. 

In a speech of welcome on behalf of the churches of 
Greater Xew York, Dr. P. S. MacArthur (Baptist) said that 
tlie conference meant more to America and the world than 
any other that liad ever been held. 

At the second meeting of the conference. Dr. Black, of 
tlie Cumberland Presbyterian Church, named the following 
channel.'^ into whicli the energies of the federation were to be 
directetl. 

1. Ci\ic righteousness. 

2. Marriage and diNorce. 

3. Temperance. 

4. Corporation honor, A\i(diling the influence of capital 
in the fear of God. 

5. Prison reform. 

6. Public charities. 

7. To repel and repress social evils. 

8. To prevent Sabbath desecration. 

9. To jirevent child labor. 

10. To prevent international conflicts. 

11. To correct the epidemic of gambling. 

12. To correct amusements so they shall be in harmony 
with rigliteonsiiess. 

13. To correct the evils connected Avith immigration. 

14. To prevent the influence of ^Mormonlsm from liaving 



PRACTICAL WORKING OF THE FEDERATION 317 

any place in the affairs or tlie recognition of the nation. 

15. To unite all forces of the chnrch for the acconqilish- 
ment of these ends. 

IG. And, most of all, for the return of the Bible to the 
public schools. (This statement drew from the audience loud 
and continued applause.) 

17. That we may aid in the relief of the downtrodden 
and the persecuted wherever they may be. 

A glance at this program shows the extent to Avhicli the 
federation purposes to become active in the affairs of the 
government. 

The possibility that the federation might make an un- 
just use of the power with which it was invested was recog- 
nized by some delegates at the conference, one of whom, 
Bishoj) Fowler (Methodist), "delivered a timely note of 
warning against anything tending toward centralization, or 
assumption of power, by this federation movement." 

At a meeting of the conference devoted to a consideration 
of the practical workings of the federation, the following 
illustration was given by Dr. Xcyenum, Protestant Episcopal. 
Where a local federation, he said, was unable to successfully 
stem the tide of Sabbath-breaking and other evils, a county 
federation became essential in order to bring pressure to bear 
upon county officials for the suppression of the evils aimed 
at. "Like circumstances require a State federation to bring to 
bear the pressure of the united influence of the churches of 
the State. This in turn suggests and grows into a national 
federation ; and this will logically lead to international fed- 
eration. The federation, local or otherwise, reports violation 
of laws and aids the authorities in the enforcement of law. 
Thus the church is able to show to the people that it is work- 
ing as a whole for them, and not for sectarian advantage." 
"\^Tien the report on federation came up for consideration, 



318 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

at the eighth meeting of the conference, Dr. Leonard (Metho- 
dist Episcopal) said there were great questions of political re- 
form that need the attention and action of the churches; and 
Dr. Dickey (Presbyterian) said: "We stand together in thi; 
defense of religions liberty^ and for a definite separation of 
church and state. But I trust that one of the practical re- 
sults of this conference will be the organization of a force 
that lawhreahers and lawmakers ivill respect and heed when 
great questions of morals are involved. Our gospel is the ful- 
filment of the law. It is our province, in the name of our 
supreme King, and seeking the good of mankind, to ash 
riders to respect the church. This federation will compel 
an audience and it Avill speak with power if it will i)nt 
aside its differences and make its agreement its argument." 
(Italics ours.) 

At the final meeting of the conference addresses were 
made on the ideal state and the ideal church. Bishop Ilen- 
drix (Methodist) said with reference to the ideal state, that 
the nation is the last product of the church; that a nation 
is a spiritual fact more than a physical fact ; that our Lord 
is not the Saviour from the Avorld, implying separation from 
the world, but that he is the Saviour of the world ; that Je- 
sus Christ is the world's first citizen ; and that the kingdom 
of God was to come by the quiet processes of civic right- 
eousness. 

In the closing address, given by Bishop Vincent (Metho- 
dist), the speaker stated that this federation Avould greatly 
promote the activity of an aggressive Protestantism. A 
Roman priest, he said, could be an acceptable adviser in sor- 
row or at death, but is not a safe adviser in politics. lie ad- 
vised Protestant ministers to qualify for that position. 

From the facts and quotations here given it is plainly 
evident, — 



SOME EVIDENT FACTS 319 

1. That this cliurcli 
f odera t i on movement 
■vvickls sufScient polit- 
ical 2">o\ver in this na- 
tion to dictate terms to 
the strongest of its po- 
litical parties. 

2. That the lead- 
ers ill this movement 
realize that snch is the 
c:!sc, 

3. That they con- 
template using- the po- 
litical power of the 
federation for the 
pnrpose of controlling 
legislation for the ends 
they have in view, 
among w li i c li they 
mention a ''hetter ob- 
servance of the Sab- 
bath" (Sunday). 

■1. That whether so intended or not, the logic of the situa- 
tion which has already been reached in this movement must 
inevitably lead to a union of this great church combination 
M'ith the state, just as a like situation led to church and state 
union in the fourth century. Whoever will read church 
history as it was nuide during the fourth century by the 
Iloman emperor Constantine and his successors, in conjunc- 
tion with the bishops, will see there almost an exact parallel 
to the movement which is bringing church and state together 
to-day. Constantine needed the influence of the bishops, 
and the bishops wanted the help of the emperor, and accord- 




Bishop E. R. Hendrix 

President of the Federal Council of Chiurches, 1908-1912 



320 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

iiigly the two, — Constantine representing the state and the 
bishops the church, — joined hands for the great good of 
both state and church, as thej thought. They had a beauti- 
ful theory of the good the church would be able to accom- 
plish by the help of the state, and the state by the helj) of 
the church, and so beautiful and Scriptural did it appear to 
them that they actually believed the kingdom of Christ was 
about to be established on the earth through its instrumen- 
tality. 

This union sj)eedily led to religious legislation. Constan- 
tine was the author of the first Sunday law that was ever en- 
acted. It was during the fourth century that the transfer 
was made from the seventh-day Sabbath to Sunday as the 
day of religious rest, and the bishops often had occasion to 
petition the emperor that the public shows might not be held 
on Sundays and that other worldly obstacles which kept the 
people from attending church on Sundays might be removed. 
The church councils, also, j^assed decrees enjoining the ob- 
servance of the seventh day as a working day, and of Sun- 
day as a rest day, and it needed the authority of the state 
to give such decrees binding force. Thus the work of ma- 
king the empire righteous went forward for many years, until 
religious observances decreed by the councils of the bishoj^s 
came to be strictly enforced by the state, so much so that, as 
the historian Xeander says, "Whoever transgressed was to be 
considered, in fact, as guilty of sacrilege." T>ut the king- 
dom of Christ was not set up. Instead, there was set up 
e\-entual]y by the direct logic of this church-and-state theory, 
the terrible Inquisition. 

At this meeting the organization of the federation was 
completed, and the name 'Tederal Council of the Churches of 
Christ in America" was adopted as a permanent title. 



PURPOSES OF THE ORGANIZATION 321 

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL IN ACTION 

The first session of tlie Federal Council was held in 
the city of Philadelphia, Dec. 2-8, 1908. At the "Inter- 
Church Conference on Federation," held in Xew York City, 
as before mentioned, a plan of federation had been devised 
and presented for adoption, to become operative when ratified 
bv two-thirds of the churches represented at the conference. 
This liaving been done in the meantime by these various re- 
ligious bodies, the council assembled in 1908 as a completed 
organization ready to enter upon the work for which it had 
been created. 

The purposes of this organization, as nliicially set fortli in 
the plan of federation, are: — 

1. "To express the fellowship and calliulic unity i»f the 
Christian church. 

2. "To bring the Christian bodies of America, into united 
service for Christ and the world. 

3. ''To encourage devotional fellowship and nuilual counsel 
concerning the spiritual life and religious activities of the 
churches. 

4. "To secure a large combined influence for the churches 
of Christ in all matters atfecting the moral and social condi- 
tion of the people, so as to promote the application of the law 
of Christ in every relation of himian life. 

5. "To assist in the organization of local branches of the 
Federal Council to promote its aims in their communities." 

In his opening address the president, Rev. "Wm. II. Rob- 
erts (Presbyterian), said that the council stands ofhcially for 
thirty denominations and 18,000,000 communicants, repre- 
senting a population in the United States of 50,000,000 peo- 
ple. Regarding its character and aims, he said : — 

"The church of Christ and the nation are vitally relaterl to 
each other, and the welfare of the nation depends upon the 
fidelity of the church to its trust. The question of questions 
for a nation is its religion, and that question this council will 
make effort to answer in a Christian manner. 

21 



322 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

'"We believe that tlie great Clirisiian bodies iii our country 
sbould stand together, lead in the discussion of, and give an 
impulse to, all great movements that make for righteousness. 
We believe that questions like those of marriage and divorce, 
Sabbath desecration, foreign immigration, modern industry, 
the moral and religious training of the young, indeed, all 
great questions in which the voice of the churches should be 
heard, demand their united and concerted action if the church 
of Christ is to lead efCectively in the thorough Cliristianization 
of our country. 

"xVnolher supremely important matter is the relation of 
the American churches and the American nation to the world 
for which. Christ died, and which he lives to save, bless, and 
make perfect in holiness. . . . The essential spirit of our 
nation is that of Jesus Christ, and it is the duty of the Ameri- 
can churches to malvc that spirit more Christian, to awaken yet 
greater national interest in the welfare of all earth's peoples, 
to provide men and means in increasing ratios for the work of 
spiritual salvation, and to hasten the coming of the day when 
the true King of men shall everywhere be crowned as Lord of 
all. And this council stands for the hope of organized work 
for speedy Christian advance toward world conquest." 

Again, in speaking of certain facts which the council 
seeks to make evident, Dr. Eoberts said : ''A new order of 
things is beginning, an order in which . . . both individuals 
and the denominations shall concentrate the resources and 
energies of all, in an increasingly systematic and imited en- 
deavor for the Avinning of the nation and of the world for 
Christ." 

Among the topics considered at this convention, as com- 
ing within the scope of work of the federation, were, 
"Week-day Instruction in Itcligion;" "Coop'eration in For- 
eign Missions;" "State Federations;" "Local Federations;" 
"The Church and the Tmniigrant;" "The Church and :^rod- 
ern Industry ;" "Temperance ;" "Sunday Observance ;" 
"Family Life;" "Evangelism and Home Missions;" and "In- 
ternational delations." 



FEDERATION IN FOREIGN LANDS 



323 



EELIGION IN THE PUB- 
LIC SCHOOLS 

On the subject of 
week-claj instruction 
in religion, the follow- 
ing resolutions were 
adopted : — 

"First, That there 
can be no true educa- 
tion without religion; 
to provide adequate re- 
ligious instruction for 
their children is the 
duty of the churches, a 
primal and imperative 
duty. 

"Second, That the 
hour at Sunday-school, 
the religious exercises 
of the public school and 
the ethical instruction 
of the public school do 
not meet the requirements of 'adequate religious instruction/ 
"Tliird, That to provide religious instruction for their chil- 
dren is not only the duty of the clmrches, it is their inherited 
and inherent rigid; but it is the duty of parents to give home 
religious instruction to their children." 

FOKEICiN MISSIONARY WORK 

On the subject of the cooperation of the Federal Council 
in foreign missions, the following resolutions were adopted : — 

1. "That the practical and effective efforts at cooperation 
abroad have the hearty and even enthusiastic support of this 
Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. 

2. "That home organizations and churches promote in every 
possible way the development of this movement. 

3. "That we favor the closest possible federation of all 
Christian churches in foreicrn mission fields. 




Dr. Chailer Mathews 

President of the Federal Council of Churches, and Dean 

of the Theological School of the University of Chicago 



324 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

4, ''Tliat Avc express our approval of union educational in- 
stitutions in mission countries wherever practicable, in wliicli 
teachers and students of various denominations sliall have 
equal privileges and opportunities. 

5. "That we commend the efforts made to provide an in- 
terdenominational vernacular Christian literature of wide scope 
for the people of the East." 

The chief interest in the discussion of this subject cen- 
tered on the proposition, which was incorporated in the reso- 
lutions as first presented, that the council should favor ''the 
elimination so far .as possible of denominational distinctions 
[in the foreign fields], so that all who love our Lord Jesus 
Christ in sincerity may dwell in the unity and in the bonds of 
l)eace." 

Rev. A. S. Lloyd, ({eneral Secretary Ilonic and Foreign 
Missionary Society, Protestant Episcopal Church, in speaking 
to these resolutions said : — 

*'The best sign of the times is that in every religious com- 
])any now, men apologize for being separated from their breth- 
j'cn. It means the coming of the coming One. Why should 
not this be the time when all God's people begin to study what 
must be eliminated to secure the unity of Christendom? There 
can not bo Christian unity until the (ireek and IJoman Catholic 
Churches unite with Protestants. I^et us not leave out any- 
body. All the family must get together, tlien the Xing will 
come back to his own." 

Another speaker, Pev. E. T. Poot (Congregationalist), 
Field Secretary Phode Island and Massachusetts Federa- 
tion of Churches, said : — 

"In Massachusetts no topic is so prominent and popular 
as that of the federation of the churclies. The same is true in 
Ivhode Island. The federation is to enable the churclies to do 
their work individually. The churches must know and have 
on record the position of every voter on moral questions. 
Some churcli nuist be responsible for each scjuare mile of ter- 
ritorv." 



THE FEDERATION AND THE LABOR-UNIONS 325 

Rev. Clias. L. Tliompson s^wke of the division of mis- 
sionary territory among tlie cliurclies that is already being 
carried into effect in Porto Rico, the Pliilippines, Brazil, and 
Argentina. The principle recognized in this division of 
territory is, .he said, that wherever any church of the fed- 
eration is already established in a certain territory, and has 
facilities in operation for the propagation of gospel work, the 
other churches must keep hands off. Xo new church must 
come in to do any work of its own. Any violation of this 
principle will be regarded as a serious offense. The idea was 
also put forward and sanctioned that no church can say that 
it has the sum total of truth, but each church must recognize 
that the other cliurehes are necessary to embody the complete 
truth. 

THE CIIUKCII AND THE WOEKINGMEN 

One of the most prominent features of the convention 
was a long step taken by the churches of the federation in the 
direction of securing the sympathy and cooperation of the 
labor-unions. This step was taken by the adoption of resolu- 
tions in which the federation pledged its influence in securing 
for the workingmen almost everytliing for which the unions 
have ever contended or could with any reason ask of employ- 
ers, — a reduction of hours of labor to "the lowest practicable 
point," "a living wage as the minimum in every industry, 
and for the highest wage that each industry can afford," 
"the most equitable division of the profits of industry that 
can be devised, suitable provision for old age and fur those 
incapacitated by injury, the protection of the worker from 
dangerous machinery and occupational disease, the suppres- 
sion of the 'sweating system,' the abolition of child labor, 
needed regulation of the conditions of toil for women, a re- 
lease from employment one day in seven, and the abatement 
of poverty in general." 



326 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

The E-ev. Chas. L. Stelzle, Secretary of the Department 
of Church and Labor of the Preshyterian Church, called the 
attention of the council to the activity of the Socialists in 
proclaiming their doctrines to the people, and declared that 
they were ahead of the church in working for. the solution 
of industrial proLlenis. 

A special meeting to give expression to the drawing to- 
gether of the church and the workingman through the fed- 
eration, Avas held in the Lyric Theater, Sunday afternoon. 
The members of twenty-six labor-uuions of the city occupied 
the main auditorium of the building, while the representatives 
of the federation occupied the stage. The^ president of tlie!^a- 
tional Glass Blowers' L'nion, ^Lr. Denis A. Hayes (Catholic), 
presided. The resolutions defining the purpose of the federa- 
tion with respect to industrial problems were read and were 
received with enthusiasm. Mr. Denis Hayes said: — 

"This declaration on the part of the church is the most 
important thing that has happened in a long time. These 
labor resolutions are about as progressive as we could ask for. 
They show a keen insight into labor and social conditions. 
They might well have come from a meeting of the American 
Federation of Labor. I hope every cluirch will establish a 
department of labor. I have ahvays believed there would never 
be any improvement in the condition of our workers, especially 
in the mills and factories, among the women and children and 
unskilled workmen, until the church took a band. The church 
is the greatest moral power on earth." 

Rev. Chas. L. Stelzle said : — 

"Before 3'ou can introduce an ideal social system, you must 
have ideal men. This is the mission of Christianity. Xobody 
can prove from the Scriptures that Jesus Christ was the advocate 
of any particular social system. The Socialists have not de- 
monstrated that they can bring about the golden age they prom- 
ise. Its advocates are not agreed as to what particiUar process 
would be the best for the world. And any system they might 
adopt would soon prove unsatisfactory, for this is a progressive 



RESOLUTIONS IN BEHALF OF WORKINGMEN 327 



age, and we can not 
legislate for the next 
generation. . . . War 
will cease when the 
workingmen of the 
world refuse to go out 
and shoot down their 
b r t h e r workmen. 
[Great applause.] It is 
the mission of the 
church to create social 
unrest." 

Among the recom- 
mendations brought 
before the council for 
adoption were the fol- 
lowing : — 

"That the church 
in general not only aim 
to socialize its message, 
to understand the forces 
which now dispute its 
supremacy, to stay by 
the people in the effort to solve with them their problems, but 
also modify its omqi equipment and procedure in the interest of 
more democratic administration and larger social activity. 

"That more generally in her buildings provision be made 
for the service of the community as well as for the public 
worship of God. 

"That in its councils of direction workingmen be welcomed 
and the wisdom of the poor be more freely recognized. 

"That in its assemblies artificial distinctions be rebuked and 
removed. 

"That in its financial management the commercial method, 
if it exist, be replaced by the principles of the gospel as set 
forth in the epistle of James, to the end that the workers and 
the poor, vastly in the majority in the LTnited States, may ever 
find the church as homelike as the union hall, more attractive 
than the saloon, more tolerant of their aspirations than the po- 
litical club. . . . 




Rev. Charles L. Stelzle 

Secretary of the Department of Church and Labor, 
Presbyterian Board of Home Missions 



328 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

"That the attention of workingmen be called to the fact 
that the institntion of a day of rest secured for the toilers of 
riiristendom by llic very charter of the church, has been de- 
fended in their behalf by it throughout the centuries." 

JJ]) to this point in the proceedings of the council but 
little had transpired to indicate the answer to the question 
Avliethor this church combination was inwardly -what it 
seemed to be outwardly ; whether it was as benevolent in char- 
actor as it was in 2)rofcssion ; whether its acquired power was 
to be exercis(Ml in the s])irit of respect for individual freedom 
and the rights of conscience, or whether underneath its mild 
exterior there was concealed the spirit of religious intoler- 
ance. The council j)rof('sso(l to have no intention of inter- 
fering in the slightest ck'gree with the perfect freedom of 
the individual churches representcHl in its membership; on 
tlie coutrai-y, its avowed object was to express to the world 
''tlie fellowsbij) and caiholic unity" of the component church 
bodies. The inspired Word, however, has furnished no war- 
rant for the expectation that a church which grasps at worldly 
2)ower will be guided by divine ])rin('iples in the use of it; 
and history has furnished no examj)le of a church invested 
with such power which did not exercise it in an intolerant 
manner. The ])ower of numbers is indeed of no use for 
persuasion, but for coercion only. Tt Avas theiT'fore but a rea- 
sonable conclusion that in spite of all outward appearances 
this great religious combine would manifest the spirit of in- 
tohn-ance should occasion arise to call such a spirit to the 
front. 

And it so ha])pened that occasion did arise. Unplaimed 
and unanticipated, an incident occurred which drew aside 
for a moment the veil from the inner sanctuary of the move- 
ment, and lo ! the dragon of intolerance stood revealed. As 
might be anticij)ated, this incident occurred in connection with 
action which was taken bv the council in the matter of Sab- 



RESOLUTIONS ON SABBATH OBSERVANCE 329 

bath observanoo, the suppression of "Sabbath desecration" 
being prominent among the reforms which the Federal 
Council has in view. A "Committee on Sunday Observance" 
had been appointed, whose chairman, Rev. Frederick D. 
Power, D. D., of Washington, D. C, presented to the council 
the following resolutions: — 

1. ''It is the sense of tlie council that a new and stronger 
emphasis should be given in the pulpit, tlie Sunday-school, 
and the home to the Scriptural observance of the first day of 
the week as the sacred day, the home day, the rest day for every 
man, woman, and cliikl. 

2. "That all encroachments upon the claims and sanctities 
of the Lord's day slioukl be stoutly resisted through the press, 
tlie Lord's day associations and alliances, and by such le.sfisla- 
ticn as may be secured to protect and preserve this bulwark of 
our American Christianity. 

"Whereas, A convention has recently heen hekl in the city 
of Pittsburg, Pa., for the purpose of forming an organization 
which shall be nation-wide in its scope and shall concentrate 
the energy of all forces working for the preservation of the 
Lord's day as a da}^ for rest and worship, and 

"Whereas, The result of the convention has been effective 
steps in the organization of the Lord's Day Alliance of the 
United States; therefore be it 

"Resolved, That we rejoice in the prospect of unity of ac- 
tion among the various organizations striving in America for 
the preservation of the Lord's day as a day for rest and wor- 
ship, as indicated by the organization of the Lord's Day Al- 
liance of the United States, not only unifying the forces in this 
country, but bringing them into harmony with the organiza- 
tions of Canada, England, Scotland, Japan, and other countries 
which are organized under the same name. 

"Resolved, That we advise the constituent bodies of this 
Federal Council to appoint representatives to the Lord's Day 
Alliance of the United States, and make that organization the 
arm of all the cooperating forces for the above-named end." 

These resolutions were read before the assembled dele- 
gates, among whom sat several representatives of the Sev- 
enth-day Baptist denomination. Obviously, they could not 



330 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

be expected to subscribe to resolutions requiring them to ad- 
vocate the sacredness of a day which they did not observe and 
in whose sanctity tliey did not believe, and to join in efforts 
to enforce its observance upon themselves and others. This 
fact being evident to some others of the delegates, an effort 
was immediately made to have the resolutions so interpreted 
as to harmonize them with the much-emphasized idea that 
the federation was not in any way to interfere with the per- 
fect freedom of any of the churches composing it. This of 
course was impossible ; but the attempt was made by the pre- 
sentation of an amendment to the resolutions. A delegate 
obtained the floor and said: — 

"I rise to offer an amendment to the resolutions wliicli I 
presume was inadvertently omitted in the committee. It is 
this: That notliing in these resolutions is to be understood 
as interfering witli the convictions, rights, and privileges of 
tliose bretliren wlio religiously and conscientiously observe the 
seventh day instead of tlie first day of tlie week." 

The Chair requested that the resolution be presented in 
Avriting, in doing which the movers took occasion to so Avord 
it as to reduce it to the mildest possible form. As thus 
changed, the resolution read : — 

"Resolved, That in these resolutions tliere is no intention to 
interfere with tlie convictions of lliose brethren represented with 
ourselves in tliis council, who conscientiously observe the sev- 
entli day of the Aveck as the day of rest and worship." 

All reference to the ^'rights and privileges" of seventh-day 
observers, and all reference to any such people outside the 
federation, had been omitted, and the council was asked by 
this resolution siiii])ly to affirm Avith respect to the matter of 
Sabbath observance its own express declaration ihnt the fed- 
eration had no design of interfering with the perfect liberty 
of any of the component churches. Xo sooner Avas the read- 




'*'9»ac=.. 












4 V«^ 



DEBATE OVER THE RESOLUTION 



333 




Generul Secretary Federal Counc 



proper oljs;ervance of the 
fielfls and in places wliei 
it in onr own country? 
down/' (Applause.) 

Rev. Wavland Ilojt, 
delpliia, arose as tlie r 
resolution. He said: — 



ing of the resolution 
finished than lUshop 
:N'eely (Methodist) 
was on his feet. He 
said; — 

"I regret very much 
that this resolution has 
been jDresented. T h e 
people referred to in it 
do not believe in the 
Lord's day. Tliey be- 
lieve in some other day. 
These resolutions em- 
phasize the Lord's day. 
AVe must stand for the 
Lord's day and not 
weaken what we say. 
"We must decide on one 
day as a Sabbath or the 
whole j)urpose goes for 
nought. If we make a 
formal consent to an- 
other day, how can we 
hope to bring about 
first day of the week in our mission 
■e there is little disposition to observe 
I hope this resolution will Ije voted 

D. J)., a Baptist clergyman of Pliihi- 
cpresentative of those favoring the 



''I earnestly hope that this resolution will pass. Let us 
remember that the brethren of the Seventh-day Baptists are 
just as much represented in this council as. are any others. 
If we are going to preserve brotherhood we are not going to 
clash because of ih.e conscientious convictions of brethren asso- 
ciated with us in this council of churches. I do not sympathize 
with them in their belief, but I respect them for their willing- 
ness to stand firm and true to Avhat they believe, and for the 



334 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

fact that they are willing to sacrifice. While I am in full har- 
mony with the spirit of the resolution already submitted, I 
believe we ought never to adopt such statements as will even 
seem to conflict with the convictions of brethren equally rep- 
resented with us on this floor. This federation will be more 
and more acknowledged throughout the churches, and it is 
absolutely necessary that we be thoroughly fair with one another, 
and thoroughly brotherly with each other in all our relations. 
I believe that God looks smilingly upon this desire to be ab- 
solutely fair and just and brotherly to all represented in this 
federation of churches. I earnestly hope this resolution will 
pass." 

Rev. A. E. Main, Seventh-day Baptist, dean of Alfred 
Theological Seminary, Alfred, X. Y., arose at this point and 
made an earnest jilea for religious freedom. lie said : — 

""We know that we represent the smallest body in this 
council, and on that account we are grateful for your recog- 
nition of us and your invitation to unite with you as being 
evangelical and Christian, believing in God the Father and in 
Jesus Christ his Son, and having no other hope of salvation 
except through his atonement. We have heard with delight 
the appeals from this platform in behalf of religious freedom; 
and shall it be that in this council which has heard these grand 
pleas made, and in this city of brotherly love, where a Seventh- 
day Baptist presided at a session of the Continental Congress, 
3'ou will refuse to say that we shall be free in the exercise 
of our convictions when we have stood shoulder to shoulder 
with 3'ou in this movement ? Let our answer be a federated 
union in the belief of the principles of Christ as the world's 
Redeemer. Let it be the voice of this council that the eighteen 
millions of communicants shall keep step, and the time will 
come when the forces of sin and Satan will be thwarted and 
vanquished. It is the power of the church united that is to 
break down the power of sin and Satan. 

"I say again, shall we be divided because of the conscien- 
tious convictions of those who believe that the seventh day 
rather than the first day of the week should be observed as a 
day of rest and worship? or shall we all be united in the Sa- 
viour of the world ?" 

But no voice in the council echoed this i)lea for religious 



HOSTILITY TO SEVENTH-DAY OBSERVERS 



335 



freedom. Dr. ]\I a i n 
was followed by two 
other delegates, both 
of whom were opposed 
to the resolution. One 
of these, a representa- 
tive of the Disciple 
Church, said: — 

"If the resolution 
only proposed not to 
interfere with the con- 
victions of any members 
of this council, I would 
be in favor of it. But 
this is not all that is in- 
volved in it. We must 
remember that there are 
other bodies of religious 
believers who maintain 
un fraternal and hostile 
relations toward us, and 
who are hostile to the 
observance of the first 
day of the week as a 
civil rest day ; and we must not do anj^thing that would seem to 
indorse the position of such bodies. If we should accept this 
resolution, which gives the impression that we acknowledge that 
there is another day than the first day of the week which is the 
Lord's day, the Sabbath, I say there are those who will take ad- 
vantage of any such admission on our part. There are the Jews 
and tlie Seventh-day Adventists. If we pass this resolution they 
will take heart in their antagonism to things held sacred by this 
council, in addition to their assaults on the first day of the 
week. I believe we ought to leave out all reference to any 
day observed by Jews or Seventh-day Adventists, and take only 
the day that has supplanted all other daA's." 

And Avhen the resolution was put to a vote it Avas defeated 
by a decisive majority. 

This action by the Federal Council, coming unplanned 




Rev. F. M. North, D. D. 

Chairman Executive Committee, Federal Council of 
Churches 



336 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

and iniaiiticiiDated, drew aside for a moinciit the veil covering 
the inner sanctuary of the movement, and revealed within it 
the old familiar principle of coercion of tlie religious mi- 
nority hy the religious majority. It revealed the embryo 
of religious persecution, ready to grow and become active 
under favoring conditions. It demonstrated that the "unity" 
about which so much was said in the council, as being one of 
the great things it was to exhibit to the world, was to be se- 
cured only by the sacrifice of conscientious convictions on the 
part of the religious minority. The Seventh-day Baptists 
were plainly informed by it that they could remain in the 
council only at the price of surrendering the one distinctive 
feature of their faith, which alone justified their existence 
as a separate religious body, — their advocacy of the sev- 
enth-day Sabbath. But to surrender one's convictions of con- 
science touching religious truth and <hity is to surrender 
Cliristianity itself. Only by the surrender of Christianity can 
the S(n-enth-day JJaptists remain in the council and show to 
the world the impressive spectacle of Christian unity 1 

The Federal Council was ashed to declare that in the reso- 
lutions adopted on the subject of Sunday observance, "there 
is no intention to interfere with the convictions of those breth- 
ren represented with ourselves in this council who conscien- 
tiously observe the seventh day of the week instead of the first 
day as the day of rest and worship." It refused to do so. 
i]y such refusal, it by implication declared tluit it did mean to 
interfere with tlie convictions of its own members if they 
Avould not fall into line in exalting Sunday as the Christian 
Sabbath ; and when the council takes this attitude toward 
its own membershi]), it may easily be surmised what its atti- 
tude will be toward those outside its ranks wlio also have 
convictions on this subject difl:"ering from those of the ma- 
jority. To require the Seventh-day Baptists to join with 



A RELIGIOUS MONOPOLY 



337 



the council in working 
for the exaltation of 
Snndaj does directly 
interfere with their 
convictions, and cer- 
tainly the Federal 
Council will not be less 
ready to interfere with 
the convictions of sev- 
enth-day observers out- 
side its membership. 
It is perfectly 
clear, therefore, that 
this gigantic federa- 
tion, Avith its 18,000,- 
00 church-members 
and many more mil- 
lions f adherents, 
wielding a power 
which neither legisla- 
tures nor Congress can 
withstand, and which no political party would dare oppose, is 
intolerant in character and is fitted to become a mighty in- 
strument of oppression against the religious minority Avho 
may venture to act independently of its authority. It is 
fitted, in other words, to cause this nation to act the very 
part specified in the prophecy of Kevelation 13, where it is 
represented as a persecuting power. 

So extensive an organization as this Federal Council of 
Churches will not confine its activities to one or to a few lo- 
calities in the nation, but will embrace every section of the 
country in its field of work. It also intends to exercise a 
complete monopoly of religious work in every community; 

22 




Rev. Elias B. Sanford, D. D. 

Corresponding Secretary of the Federal Council of 
Churclies, 1008-1912 



338 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

to become, in other words, a gigantic and irresistible religious 
trust. On this point some strong statements have been made 
by some of its official representatives. In the "Plan of. Fed- 
eration" it is set forth that "no community in which any de- 
nomination has any legitimate claim, should be entered by 
any other denomination through its official agencies without 
conference with the denomination or denominations having 
said claims" ; and "in case one denomination begins gospel 
work in a destitute connnunity, it should be left to develop 
that work without other denominational interference." And 
it was further stated at this convention : — 

''The time has come when the churches may and must 
know every individual in the entire community as accurately as 
they now know their own membership. It thus becomes possible, 
as in two States already, to announce the watchword, 'Some 
church responsible for each square mile.' The key-note is re- 
sponsibility. Dynamite is in that word. Its significance once 
realized, it will revolutionize the relation of the churches to 
the community and to each other. 

"The policy of the federation should be to emphasize the 
importance of the 'responsibility districts' wliich it establishes. 
When these cover the State, and tlie churches so appreciate their 
opportunity and responsibility that each church will know the 
position of every voter on moral issues, and tirelessly work to 
place every one upon the right side, moral reforms will come 
swiftly and permanently. The fort is then built, the guns 
placed, ready I'or any emergency." 

At the first annual meeting of the Executive Committee 
of the federation, held in December, 1909, at Louisville, Ky., 
the monopolistic character of the organization was emphasized 
in a speech by the president, Bishoji Ilendrix of the Metho- 
dist Episcopal Church, iu which he spoke of the smaller de- 
nominations as "fragments," and saiil that if they ever had 
any real mission they had served their purpose and should 
now be merged into the larger bodies. "In a few years," he 
said, "all religious work done by Protestants in the United 



SUNDAY THE BOND OF UNION 



339 



States ought to be car- 
ried on by not more 
than eight or ten of the 
larger denominations." 
Behold, then, this 
gigantic church com- 
bine, this great relig- 
ions trust, intolerant in 
character, taking the 
field with the avowed 
intention of monoj^oliz- 
ing religious work in 
every square mile of 
American territory, and 
no great stretch of im- 
agination will be needed 
to understand how this 
nation, though lamblike 
in its coming up, will 
yet speak as a dragon. 
One great church, the 
greatest numerically in 
this country, remains outside this federation of churches, and 
Avith respect to that church — namely, the Roman Catholic 
Church — the Federal Council of Churches can not expect to 
monopolize the field of religion, but must seek to work 
through cooj^eration. There is one prominent point of relig- 
ious belief and practise where Protestants and Romanists oc- 
cupy common ground, and that is the observance of Sunday as 
the Christian Sabbath. For the enforcement of Sunday ob- 
servance both Protestants and Catholics are calling; on that 
issue they stand together. And that is the very issue out of 
which religious persecution can most easily arise in this coun- 




Dr. Walter Rauschenbusch 
President of the Religious Citizenship League 



340 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Trv, and the very tiling referred to by the prophecy of Reve- 
lation 13, in the words ''an image to the beast.'' 

The second quadrennial session of the Federal Council of 
Churches Avas held in Chicago, in Dccend)cr, 11)12. Of the 
features of this session, three in particular indicate the trend 
of sentiment in the organization and the direction in which it 
is progressing. These are : — 

1. The election to the presidency of Professor Shailer 
Mathews of the Theological Department of Chicago Uni- 
versity, a leader in the American school of higher critics. 
From this it seems evident that the Federal Council of 
Churches can not be expected to stand for the old-timo re- 
ligion of Bunyan, Wesley, and the pioneers who laid the 
foundations of this nation. From some adherents of the 
council this action elicited a strong protest. 

2. The discarding of the term "Protestant" in the official 
announcement of the council that it stands for Christian 
unity. In the report of the executive committee, the hope 
was exjDressed that the session of the Federal Council would 
make more clear "the fact of the substantial unity of the 
Christian and Protestant churches of the nation." Ob- 
jection was innnediatcly raised to the term "Protestant" on 
the ground that it was not a uniting but a dividing word; 
and this objection prevailed. The newspapers of the fol- 
lowing morning made the fact prominent in their head- 
lines. The Federal Council, therefore, by this special action 
virtually proclaims that it expresses the "substantial unity" 
of the Christian churches of America, including the Church 
of Rome. It is evident, therefore, that the Federal Council 
of Churches can not be expected to stand for the religion of 
Luther and the reformers, or in any decided way for Prot- 
estant principles. 

3. The special effort made to come into close touch and 



CAMPAIGN FOR SUNDAY REST 



341 



imitj with the work- 
ingman. Special meet- 
ings were held and 
special si^eakers pro- 
vided, and no effort 
w^as spared to pave the 
way for bringing the 
churches and the work- 
ingmen together. A 
program o f action 
specifying sixteen pro- 
visions for which the 
churches are to stand 
in behalf of the labor- 
ing class was adopted, 
covering the whole 
ground of controversy 
between employer and 
employee. The labor- 
Tinions being very 
largely composed of 
Catholics, the coming 
together of the chnrcli and the workingmen in this way must 
tend to draw the Protestant and Catholic churches together in 
many lines of activity. Indeed, in the reports of local fed- 
eration work presented at this session of the Federal Council it 
was stated that the federations had joined forces with Roman 
Catholics in Baltimore, Xew York City, and other places. 

SUNDAY ENFOECEMENT 

In its plans for bringing the church and the workingmen 
together the Federal Council is giving special attention to the 
matter of securing legislation which will give the working- 
man "one day in seven" for rest. Its Commission on the 




Rev. W. D. p. Bliss 
General Secretary of the Religious Citizenship League 



342 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Chiirc'li and Social Service brouglit in a rej)ort stating that 
"a one-day-in-scven canipaigTi for industrial workers lias been 
undertaken bj joint relationshij) with the American Associa- 
tion for Labor Legislation ; and . . . State committees of re j)- 
resentatives of the various denominations have been appointed 
and urged to take up the matter in their several States. The 
American Association for Labor Legislation is preparing the 
necessary legislation in the various States. On Labor Sunday 
this subject was presented from many thousand pulpits in re- 
sponse to the suggestion of the commission." 

The most recent development in the field of religio-po- 
litical activity is the organization of the "Religious Citizen- 
ship League," concerning whose character and aims we have 
the following statement by the secretary, Eev. W. D. P. 
liliss :— 

"Two declarations express the breath and spirit of the new- 
religious militant organization — the Eeligious Citizenship 
League. 'If the religious people get together nothing can stand 
in their way/ writes Dr. Walter Tiausclienbuseh, president of 
the league, while Dr. Stephen S. Wise of the Free Synagogue 
says: 'The league is an opportunity and a challenge to all the 
religious forces.' 

"The league is religious and it is militant. It is making 
extensive plans. In Xew York City a committee of one hun- 
dred has been organized to guide the movement. 

"The league's plans mean warfare, not for religion, nor be- 
tween religions, but by religion for positive social measures. 
This is where the league differs from previous organizations. 

"The churches of our country have recently and rapidly been 
becoming interested in social reform, in what is sometimes 
called social service. But hitherto they have made but vague 
statements and general pronouncements. Various denomina- 
tions have drafted statements of principles and the Federation 
of Churches has adopted what is sometimes called a social creed. 
But this T?eli,<]^ious Citizenship League takes a step forward, and 
aims to unite the religious forces for definite measures. Ac- 
cording to its constitution its aim is : — 

" 'To interest, educate and unite men and women, especially 



SUNDAY THE BOND OF UNION 



343 




the members of 
cliurclies, synagogues 
and other religions or 
ethical bodies, in secur- 
ing the enactment and 
enforcement of legisla- 
tive measures for the in- 
dustrial and social wel- 
fare of all the people.' 
"This is a new de- 
parture. It means for 
tlie first time in the his- 
tory of our country that 
tlie forces which make 
for righteousness are 
getting together not for 
discussion or statement 
of principles, but for 
action — 'for social 
progress through polit- 
ical action.' This has 
been done previously by 
a few and to a partial 
extent by many, but 
never before as a broad 
national movement." 

Here is u "religious''' leaiiue which is to be "militant" in 
securing the enactment and enforcement of legislative meas- 
ures," among Avhicli is to be the "requirement of one day's 
rest in seven" ; in other words, the enforced observance of 
Sunday. This is the one thing that is never omitted, — the 
bond of union which all these organizations have in com- 
mon. 

In the light of such facts it requires no great stretch of 
imagination to see at no distant date a grand coming together 
of Protestant and Catholic churches and labor-imions upon 
their one common basis of belief in Sunday as the Christian 
Sabbath and divinely-appointed day of w^eekly rest. Al- 
ready such a union is far advanced toward realization; and 



Rev. Josiah Strong 

Vice-president of the Religious Citizensliip League 



344 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



it ro(|\iires no pro- 
phetic gift to foretell 
til at when the power of 
such a combination 
shall be brought to 
bear- npon legislatures 
and executives, thej 
will yield to the pres- 
sure and exalt Sunday 
into the place of the 
Sabbath set apart by 
Jehovah. 

There is no room 
in the week for two 
sabbaths. There is no 
call for sabbath Ico'is- 
lation in addition to 
the Sabbath law of Je- 
hovah. T li e seventh 
day was set apart at 
creation from all other 
days of the week, us the dav of rest. The distins-uishinor 
mark of its observance is abstinence from secular work. If 
tivo days in the week arc observed in this manner, the sev- 
enth day is no longer set apart by itself as the day of rest, 
as the Creator commanded it should be. And when men en- 
act a law setting apart a different day as the weekly day of 
rest, they strike at his holy day and encourage its profana- 
tion. They legislate, in fact, contrary to the Sabbath pre- 
cept of the Decalogue, and, as stated, exalt another day into 
the place oi God's Sabbath, the token of his sovereignty. 



/' ^^1 


1 


m^^'f % ^H 


■ 




■ 


Jv"' '1^1 





fhotoby G. V. Hiitk 

Rev. H. K. Carroll 

Appointed by the Federal Council of Churches as Its 
Special Representative at Washington 



THE CHRISTIAN CITIZENSHIP 
MOVEMENT 



S:fe^< 



CHAPTER XVII 

\ To one religions body or organization in the land to-day 
"*• ^ lias a monopoly of work for the promotion of "Christian 
ritizenship." While the National Reform Association is 
hohling world conferences in its behalf, the idea is eqnally 
l^rominent in the aims of other religions organizations, some 
of which, like the Federal Conncil of Chnrches and the Chris- 
tian Endeavor Society, far snrpass the National Reform As- 
sociation in size and inflnence. Indeed, religious circles 
almost everywhere are permeated with the idea of promoting 
world morality by the agencies of civil government. The 
I^opnlar belief that the millennium is at hand is in harmony 
with this idea. By legislation, by the ballot, by the political 
influence of great religious organizations, great moral changes 
in society are to be brought about quickly. Governments are 
to be Christianized and righteousness established by law. 
The moral ills, and to a large extent, the physical ills that af- 
flict society are to be swept away and the world made ready 
for the coming kingdom of Christ. Such is the goal that is 
to be attained, we are told, through the avenue of Christian 
^citizenship. 

A fundamental proposition in the j^rogram of Christian 
citizenship, is that the saints could outvote the sinners if 
they only would, ^^^lere the character of the government is 

(345) 



346 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

determined Ly popular vote, it is of course necessary for the 
righteous to be in the majority if they are to accomplish any- 
thing by the ballot. The advocates of Christian citizenship 
feel sure that the righteous are in the majority, but the trou- 
ble has been that Christians have not applied their Chris- 
tianity in ])nl)lic affairs. They have not at the polls, in 
the legislature, and in public office, put their Christianity 
into practise. They have allowed the departments of gov- 
ernment to be run by bad men, "when they might have voted 
the bad men out of office and put good men in their places. 

The Christian citizenship movement is to arouse Chris- 
tians to a sense of their civic duties, so that they will i)ut only 
Christian men in public office, who will make and enforce 
Christian laws. This will nmke the government Christian 
and establish such conditions that it will be difficult for 
people to do wrong, and easy to do right. Such is the pic- 
ture in the minds of the leaders in this movement. 

They admit that the old-time method of advancing the 
kingdom of Christ through individual regeneration by a 
change of heart, was good to a degree, but in their view it is 
altogether too slow for the present age, when things are done 
on a larger scale than formerly. What they want now is the 
conversion of governments and the establishment of Christian 
States. 

But what support has this Christian citizenship program 
in the "Word of God ? That is the decisive question. It is 
easy to construct theories and see beautiful visions of good 
times to come ; but if they are without support in the declara- 
tions of Scripture we may be sure that the pleasing ])icturo 
is no more substantial than a mirage of the desert. 

The Xational Keformers and other leaders in this move- 
ment quote certain Scripture texts which say that Jesus 
Christ is to be given the kingdoms of this world ; but they 



ONLY ONE METHOD OF SALVATION 



347 



ignore other and equally plain texts which declare that 
Avhcn the kingdoms of this world are given into the hands of 
Christ, he is to break them in pieces. See Ps. 2:9; Rev. 
12 : 5 ; also Rev. 19 : 15 and Dan. 2 : -ll. They can find no 
text which supports the idea that nations are to become 
Christian or that the world is to be converted. 

The old-time method of salvation by faith through the 
preaching of the cross of Christ is the only method of Chris- 
tian work known to the Scriptures. The gospel commission 
given by the risen Christ to his disciples says nothing about 
reforming governments and saving kingdoms, but about the 
salvation of individual hearers and believers only. ''lie that 
believeth and is baptized shall be saved." Mark 16:16. 
Salvation by faith is the only method of salvation known to 
Christianity, and faith is always an individual matter. 



~.i.Kaffi!>->=r«ir««E^' v- 



.tiT.liA'SaSHtt*, 




Orange Picking Scene at Ormond, Fla. 



348 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

The Bible uowliere says that the saints will be able in this 
world to outvote the sinners, but it does say that they are 
the salt of the earth, the means by which the earth is pre- 
served. Matt. 5 : 13. 

This truth was illustrated in the destruction of Sodom. 
If there had been but ten righteous persons fovmd in Sodom, 
the whole city would have been saved. Gen. 18:32. The 
earth is saved from destruction by the judgments of God 
because the righteous are in it, though they are in proportion 
to the wicked but an insignificant number. The salvation of 
the earth does not depend upon the votes of the righteous, for 
there are not enough righteous persons in it to make any 
showing by the ballot ; but it does dej)end upon the integrity 
of the righteous. If the salt loses its quality (Matt. 5: 13) 
it can preserve nothing; likewise, if the Christian church 
loses her Christianity, the only shield of the earth against 
the wrath of God is gone. 

Evidently, then, the all-important thing is that the Chris- 
tian church should not lose her Christianity and become 
like the world. And this is why God has always manifested 
more concern over the condition of his church than over the 
condition of the world. 

His church is the avenue through which God manifests 
himself to the world. If the church becomes corrupt or re- 
fuses to be a channel of divine light, God is shut out and 
given no opportunity to manifest his saving power. 

The book of the Acts of the Apostles is a record of the 
M'onderful working of God for the salvation of men, through 
a righteous church, that gave free course to the operations of 
the Holy Spirit. "When Peter spoke on the day of Pentecost, 
three thousand were converted at once. The apostles went 
forth to carry out the great gospel commission, clothed with 
a power which nothing could withstand. The early Chris- 



CAUSE OF THE DARK AGES 349 

tian cliureli spread tlie gospel message tlirougliout the whole 
known world, and this in the face of all the opposition of 
the mightiest empire the world had ever knoAvn. The power 
that accompanied this mighty movement was not the power of 
votes, or of legislation, or of political influence, or of wealth, 
but the mighty power of God, which far exceeds all the power 
of earth. 

But a change came over the situation; and it came not 
because of some stronger oj^position from the world against 
which the forces of Christ could not gain ground, but be- 
cause of a falling away in the church itself. Gradually the 
spirit of worldliness crept into the church ; joride and selfish- 
ness and strife for supremacy were seen; and as a result 
the world was plunged into the long and terrible j)eriod 
of the Dark Ages. The "salt of the earth" had lost its 
savor; the "light of the world" had gone out in darkness; 
and through this Satan had accomj^lished infinitely more than 
he could have accomplished by arraying all the powers of 
earth combined against a pure Christian church filled with 
the spirit and power of God. 

The important question therefore is not. What is the con- 
dition of the world ? but what is the condition of the church ? 
The great danger is not that the world may do Avickedly, 
but that the church may lose her Christianity. Let it be 
remembered that it is entirely 230ssible for the church to 
maintain the form of godliness wdiile knowing nothing of 
the power of godliness. See 2 Tim. 3 : 1-5. 

There are crimes that shock society ; but there are also 
popular and respectable sins that exist in the church almost 
without protest, and do their deadly work of separating the 
church from Christ. Consider for examj^lo the sins of 
pride and covetousness. Is there any pride and covetous- 
ness to be found in the Christian churches to-day ? Is there 



350 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

any love of display ? any love of preeminence ? Are church- 
members to-day absorbed in the pursuit of wealth ? 

"Who that has eyes to see will deny that the world has 
gone mad to-day in the pursuit of wealth and amusement, 
and that church-members are hardly to be distinguished from 
the world in this respect ? 

Pride cast down Lucifer from his j^osition of covering 
cherub by the throne of God, and changed him into the devil. 
Covetousness led Judas to betray his Lord ; and the name of 
Judas has come down through the ages as the synonym of 
moral infamy. The sins of pride and covetousness are no 
less heinous in the sight of God, and no less deadly in their 
effects, at the present day than at any time in the past, and 
are all the more dangerous because of their respectability. 

Is it not the prevalence of sin in the church that has 
driven the power of God from her midst and caused her to 
grasp after the power of the state to suj^ply the lack ? This 
is a question which religious leaders may well ask in all se- 
riousness to-day. 

The great crime of the ages — the crucifixion of the 
world's Redeemer — was committed not by the publicans and 
sinners, but by the Pharisees and the chief priests; in other 
words, by the outwardly good, respectable clement in the 
church. Pilate was willing to save Jesus, but the church 
element demanded his death. 

It is the purpose of the Christian citizenship movement to 
see that only good Christian men are entrusted with the re- 
sponsibilities of public office. The "rascals" are to be turned 
out and men approved by the church put in their places. Will 
not this be a bid to office-seekers to flock into the church ? 

The one great safeguard of the church against the en- 
croachment of worldliness has ever been the fact that true 
Christianity means always the denial of self, and therefore 




Christ Cleantiing the Tcmole 

We are not told that Christ inaugurated any movement for the reformation of Jerusalem; but he 
did show solicitude for the condition of the house of God. 



(352) 



THE EXAMPLE OF CAPERNAUM 353 

offers no inducement to the self-server to enter her fold. But 
when good standing in the church becomes a prerequisite to 
public office, this safeguard is broken down and the way is 
opened for the church to become like fallen Babylon, — the 
"hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and 
hateful bird." Eev. 18:2. 

What is to be gained by purifying the world at the cost 
of bringing corruption into the church ? How much will the 
situation have been bettered when the churches, through their 
Christian citizenship campaign, shall have turned the ras- 
cals out of public office, wdiile retaining the Judases and 
the Pharisees in their own communions ? when they have 
cleansed Sodom, but have become themselves like unto Caper- 
naum ? 

Christ declared that it would be more tolerable for Sodom 
in the day of Judgment than for Ca^^ernaum. The rejec- 
tion of the light which God had sent to the city of Caper- 
naum w^as more offensive in the sight of God than even the 
shocking sins that were committed in Sodom. 

"With such an example before them, may not religious 
leaders well be concerned lest the churches to-day should re- 
ject a message that comes from Heaven, and thus fall into the 
condition of Capernaum ? 

Jesus Christ when he was upon earth made no move to 
reform the cities, but he did cleanse the temple of God ; and 
it is certain that were he upon earth to-day he would sIioav 
more concern for the cleansing of his church than for the 
reformation of the cities and the setting up of Christian 
States. 

The idea that the world can be Christianized to-day by 
the use of such means as legislation, the ballot, and political 
measures of whatever sort, finds no warrant in revelation or 
in history. ^^Tien Jesus sent his disciples into all the world 

23 



354 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

to ac'coiuplisli the great coininission lie had given them, which 
Avas to comiolete the work he had begun, he said to them, 
"xUl power is given nnto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye 
therefore . . . and, lo, I am with von alway, even unto the 
end of the world." Matt. 28 : 18-20. Jesns has been with 
his discij^les from that day to this, having '"all power" in 
heaven and in earth. How much more power then can be 
brought to bear upon the world for its conversion than has 
already been exercised by the church of Christ for over eight- 
een centuries ? Yet the world remains imconvcrted and 
society is to-day as far as ever from exhibiting the graces of 
the Christian life. The mad rush after wealth and pleasure 
which is everywhere evident, and nowhere more so than in 
so-called Christian lands, docs not testify that the world is 
l)reparing to-day for the reign of righteousness. 

What wonderful potency is there in a governmental pro- 
fession of religion which will bring success in sweeping away 
the moral ills of society where the Christian evangelist, though 
accompanied by ''all power" in heaven and in earth, has 
failed ? State religion is not an untried experiment, and in 
place of exerting a wonderful influence for good, has been 
found to be productive of unmeasured evil both to the state 
and to the church. 

But while the Christian citizenship movement can not 
possibly succeed in fulfilling the hopes entertained by its 
promoters, it will no less certainly have results of a much 
less fortunate character. It will help to turn this country 
backward toward the times of church-and-state union, now 
imagined to be forever past. It will lead directly toward a 
reunion of Protestantism with the Church of Home, — a 
consummation devoutly to be shunned. 

The truth of this statement appears when we consider 
the fact that the large cities of this country, where conditions 



OVERTURES TO ROME 355 

are most in need of being clianged, are very largely in the 
grasp of Koman Catliolies. For example, it Avas stated by 
the president of the Christian Endeavor Union of San Fran- 
cisco, Calif., at the International Christian Endeavor Conven- 
tion of 1913, that there were in that citj of half a million 
lDeoj)le only 18,000 Protestant church-members. The Catho- 
lics and the Jews are the controlling element there. What 
is true of San Francisco in this respect is true in a great 
degree of other large cities, notably such cities as 'New York, 
Chicago, Boston, and Baltimore. The Catholic Church 
has made herself so strong in the great centers of poj)ulation 
that no great changes can be made in them without the con- 
sent and cooperation of Catholic citizens. Thus the Prot- 
estant bodies in the pursuance of their Christian citizenship 
jjrogram will be driven to make overtures to the Catholic 
Church, and the latter will 'be in a position to dictate the 
terms Tij^on which her cooperation can be had. We niay be 
sure that the papacy will not fail to take advantage of this 
situation in the interests of her cherished purpose "to make 
America Catholic." 

The idea of evolving a kingdom of Christ out of con- 
ditions in this world, is not a new one. It was hold as far 
back as the days when Christ was upon the earth. It be- 
came fixed in the minds of his discijiles, and they exj^ected 
Christ to set up an earthly kingdom, break the Roman yoke 
which was upon the Jewish nation, and bring the nations of 
the earth into subjection to himself. So absorbed were they 
in this expectation that they failed to understand the plain- 
est statements made to them by their Lord concerning his ap- 
proaching betrayal, crucifixion, and resurrection. Their 
minds were occupied in disputing over the question of pre- 
eminence in the kingdom ; and as a result of their sinful 
blindness of mind, they were wholly unprepared for the 



356 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

crisis in Gctbsemane, and the record is that they all "forsook 
him and fled." 

AMiat will be the outcome of the like delusion which is 
leading men to-day to attempt to Christianize the nations 
and set up the kingdom of Christ out of the kingdoms of this 
world ? The idea that by education, legislation, the ballot, and 
political agencies of various sorts, the kingdom of Christ can 
be set up on the earth, blinds the minds of religious leaders 
to-day to the plainest declarations of the Scripture, just as 
the minds of Christ's disciples were blinded to the meaning 
of his words. For there is nothing plainer in God's Word 
than the truth that Christ's kingdom is not of this world, that 
not an element of earth can enter into it, and that when Christ 
comes the second time, as a king, all earthly kingdoms are 
to be swept utterly out of existence. Dan. 2 : 34, 35, 4-i, 
45. The very earth itself is to melt and everything upon 
it to be burned up, when the great day of God shall come. 
2 Peter 3 : 10, 12. As the world of Adam's day was des- 
troyed by water, so the earth as it is now, is "reserved unto 
fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly 
men." 2 Peter 3 : T. 

By all means, let the cities be cleansed, if possible, of 
their corruptness. Let uj^right men be chosen for positions 
of public trust, and righteous laws made and enforced; but 
let the church of Christ remember that it is in no political 
sense that she is the salt of the earth and the light of the 
world. Let Christians remember that they can be agents of 
salvation to the world only by coming out from the world 
and being separate (2 Cor. G: 17), by being channels of the 
grace of God and the light of his gospel, by using spiritual 
and not carnal weapons of warfare. 2 Cor. 10 : 4. Let 
them remember that of more importance than the question of 
the condition of the world, is the question, "What is the con- 



THE CAUSE OF PERILOUS TIMES 



357 



ditioii of the cliurcli ? AVliat is licr attitude toward sin ? 
"Perilous times" to come were foretold bj St. Paul in 
his epistle to Timothy; not because of the ungodliness of 
worldly men who scolf at religion, but because of the world- 
liness of those who are outwardly religious. "This know 
also/' he said, "that in the last days perilous times shall 
come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthank- 
ful, unholy, . . . lovers of pleasures more than lovers of 
God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power 
thereof." 2 Tim. 3:1-5. (Italics ours.) It is a list of 
sins, not of crimes, which is here enumerated. It is in the 
church itself, among those who have a form of godliness, 
that the real cause of present-day perils is to be found. 






G OVE^NMEN T" 

CHAPTER XVIII 



A^IOXG pou2)le i)rofessing- the C'liristiaii religion, meas- 
Tires to compel tlie conscience and coerce tlie religions 
minority into conformity Avitli the religion of tlie majority, 
rcqnire some s^wcies of justification. To this end the advo- 
cates of religious legislation have brought forward the theory 
that a nation is a moral person, -svitli moral accountability 
separate and a])art from the moral accountability of its citi- 
zens as individuals. A government, they say, can sin, can 
repent, can obtain salvation from God, the same as an in- 
dividual, and is therefore bound by the same moral law. 
ITence, there must be national as well as individual religion ; 
and the national religion in the United States must be the 
Christian religion. AVe must have here a Christian civil 
government. 

As the civil government acts by force, — coercion, — a 
religious civil government necessarily means enforced re- 
ligion. 

Let ns assume a case for purposes of illustration. ^Mr. \, 
let us suppose, believes with the religious nuijority, Avhilci 
his neighbor, Mr. B, stands with the minority. ]\Ir. T3\s re- 
ligious belief and practise are a testimony that ^Ir. A is 
in the wrong; and this Mr. A docs not like, especially as 
he can find no good Scriptural proof in support of his po- 
(358) 



THE GOVERNMENT'S "MORAL PERSONALITY" 359 



sition. It would suit 
liim if ]\Ir. B were com- 
pelled to show deference 
to his belief, at least in 
his outward acts. But 
Mr. A can not say to Mr. 
B," You must bring your 
religion into outward 
conformity with mine." 
lie would have no more 
right to make such a de- 
mand of Mr. B than the 
latter would have to 
make the like demand 
of him. That is too 
plain for anybody to 
d e n y. Xeither could 
Mr. A get a company of 
his friends with him 
and with their support 
demand that Mr. B make 
this surrender ; this 
likewise would be plain 
injustice of the rankest 
sort. Xeither could 

Mr. A's church rightfully make such a demand of 
Mr. B; all would stigmatize this as religious intolerance. 
But now recourse is had to the theory of the government's 
moral personality and moral accountability ; the government 
is made to profess religion, which religion will of course, 
in a republic, be that of the majority; and lo! the thing is 
accomplished, and Mr. B is obliged under the pain and 
penalty of the law to act as though he believed the same as 




Copyright by Kiser Photo Co. for Great Northern Railway 



McDermott Falls and Grinnell Mountain, 
Glacier National Park, Montana 



360 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

!Mr, A. That which in every other light is recognized as 
being Avholly wicked and incajiahle of justification, now all 
at once becomes reasonable, jnst, and Christian ! The relig- 
ious minority are coerced by the religious majority and pun- 
ished in any way the law may prescribe for non-compliance ; 
and it is all right, since the government has moral accounta- 
bility and must profess religion ! It would be a terrible 
wrong — it would be plain religious persecution — for the 
citizens to do this in an unorganized capacity; everybody 
admits this. It would be a manifest exhibition of religious 
intolerance for a church to do it. But when the people do 
it in the capacity of a civil government, it is not wrong at 
all, but eminently good and necessary ! What a wonderful 
power there is in a little sophistry to change the character of 
deeds from bad to good ! 

Xow let us look a moment at this theory of the state's 
moral personality and see whether it will stand the test of 
analysis. 

Individuals, certainly, are morally accountable ; and they 
are accountable under all circumstances. jSTo individual is 
ever excused from obedience to the moral law of God. 
"Whether a j)ublic official, or only a private citizen, he is 
equally resj)onsible before God for his acts. But he is 
responsible for himself alone ; he can not have moral respon- 
sibility delegated to him by others. Xo one can get rid 
of moral responsibility in that way. 

If the people of the nation, each one for himself, would 
be true to their convictions of right and of duty before God, 
guided by his Word, as each one. of them is bound to be, 
there would be national religion of the right sort and of 
the only sort that is needed, or that has any power to keej) 
the nation in the favor of God. 

A civil government exists because the people delegate 



NO BASIS FOR CHRISTIAN CIVIL GOVERNMENT 361 

to certain ones — tlieir representatives — autlioritj to act 
for tliem in civil affairs. But in religion this can not riglit- 
fullj be clone. Religions responsibility to God can not be 
delegated from one person to another. Each person must 
carry his own responsibility, and in the Judgment day, as 
the Scripture declares, "every one of us shall give account 
of himself to God." liom. 14:12. ISTo person can hide 
behind another in that day on the plea of having chosen some 
one else to represent him in religion. K"o person can answer 
for another before the great Judge. jSTor can any person 
hide behind the government, on the plea that the government 
required him to do something contrary to the Word of God. 
There will be no government action then, but all the world 
will stand before God with a dread sense of accountability 
to him as individuals, and of utter helplessness so far as 
any human power and authority are concerned. 

Therefore, since there can be no rightful delegating of 
religious responsibility from one person to another — none 
that God will recognize — there can be no basis for such a 
thing as Christian civil government to stand on; for the basis 
of government, in a republic, is rej)rescntation. 

Civil government can indeed be religious, — the world 
knows this to its sorrow, — but it can not possibly be Chris- 
tian. 

This is not to say that civil government is against 
Christianity. The men who founded this nation, and who 
took care in so doing to separate the civil government from 
religion, Avere devout Christians. The government of these 
United States, which some seek to stigmatize as being irre- 
ligious and atheistic, has from the first been a haven of ref- 
uge for Christians from every land, who fled from the 
injustice imposed on them by state Christianity, so called. 

Jesus Christ himself plainly distinguished between the 



362 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

spheres of ci\il governuieiit and religion when in replj to 
the question of the Pharisees about paying tribute to Caesar 
he said: "Render therefore unto Caesar [the civil power] 
the things which are Caesar's, and unto God the things 
that are God's.'' Matt. 22 : 21. That his kingdom could 
not be united with any of the civil powers of earth he de- 
clared before Pilate, in the words, "!My kingdom is not of 
this world; if my kingdom were of this world, then would 
my servants fight, that I should not bo delivered to the 
Jews." John 18:3G. The very best and most righteous 
kingdoms of earth fight in a just cause, and the cause of 
delivering Christ from the murderous mob who were bent 
on killing him was certainly a just one. But Christ called 
for no earthly aid, for his kingdom could not be established 
by any earthly agencies, whether good or bad. 

The gospel which Christ came to earth to proclaim is 
Scripturally defined as "the power of God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth." Eom. 1:1G. The salvation 
A\hich the gospel brings is salvation from sin. "Thou shalt 
call his name Jesus," said the angel to Mary, "for he shall 
save his people from their sins." Matt. 1 : 21. Xote that 
it is from their own sins that people are to be saved by the 
gospel ; no one is assured of salvation from the sins of others. 
Salvation from the wrong-doing of others may come from an 
earthly source; but salvation from one's own sins comes by 
faith alone. Paith is the foundation of all Christian ex- 
perience. "Without faith it is impossible to j^lease him 
[God]." neb. 11:6. 

These and many other passages of Scripture which might 
be cited show that God deals with peojile individually, and 
not in the mass or by organizations. The organization, 
whetlior it be the church or the nation, is affected through 
the individuals composing it. Tf the individual citizens are 



NATIONAL AND INDIVIDUAL RIGHTEOUSNESS 363 

righteous, the nation is rigliteons and will have the favor 
of heaven ; while if the individnals are not right before God, 
by no possible means can the nation be righteous, whatever 
resolutions and protestations of goodness Congress or the 
legislatures might put forth. If national enactments made 
a nation righteous, we would have the absurdity of a right- 
eous nation composed of wicked people ; for it is perfectly 
evident that the people might be as wicked as the Pharisees 
Avho killed Christ, and at the same time have all the zeal of 
the Pharisees for outward demonstrations of piety. They 
might have the pride of Lucifer and the covetousness of 
Judas without being any the less ready to make and enforce 
religious enactments. And thus God would incur the impos- 
sible obligation of punishing the people for their sins, and 
at the same time rewarding the nation for its righteousness ; 
or, in the end, of destroying the people and at the same time 




Crater Lake, Oregon 



364 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

saving tlie government ! To snch absurdities does this 
tlieorj of a nation's moral personality lead us. 

God 2)iinislies nations; but the punishment falls upon 
the individual people of the nation, not on the government. 
God punished this nation for the sin of slavery, by a ter- 
rible civil war. It Avas not the government that suffered, 
but the blighted homes that were left when the war was over. 

God deals with individuals directly, and with organiza- 
tions through the individuals composing them. In God's 
view, which is the only true viev*', the individual comes first, 
and all other things are of subordinate consequence. Civil 
government is ordained of God; but God did not first create 
a state and then make individuals to fit it ; he made man, and 
man created the state for his own needs. And the Declara- 
tion of Independence is right in asserting that human govern- 
ments exist for the purpose of preserving the inalienable 
rights with wJiich all men have been endowed by their Crea- 
tor, which rights are individual rights. 

In other words, the state was created to serve man and 
not man to serve the state. This may not be the doctrine 
of kings, but it is, as stated, the only view which accords to 
man the position of preeminence assigned to him by his 
Creator. 

Why is man of so much account in the sight of God ? 
The answer is that man is created in the inuige of God. 
The value of man in the sight of his Creator can be estimated 
only in the light of the cross of Calvary. The infinite price 
there paid for man's redemption testifies that man, the in- 
dividual, is of incomparably greater importance than any- 
thing else on earth. The death of Christ on the cross was 
not to save any government ; these at best will exist but tem- 
porarily, and all of them, good and bad alike, will pass away 
at the sounding of the archangel's trump; but the beings 



"CHRISTIAN CIVIL GOVERNMENT" ILLUSTRATED 365 

rescued Lv tlic sacriiice of Calvary will live eternally. Man. 
and man only, of all earthly things, will be deemed worthy of 
immortality. 

The conditions of salvation are that a man shall believe 
and be baptized. This fits the case of the individual, but 
it can not be applied to governments. Mark IG: IG. The 
salvation that comes through the gospel is eternal salvation, 
and can have no reference to things which are of limited du- 
ration. 

"We have said that there can be no such thin"' as Chris- 
tian civil government. There was in ancient times a the- 
ocracy, when God spake to Moses and Moses was the 
mouthpiece of God to the people. But such conditions as this 
do not exist to-day; albeit there are not wanting those who 
claim to be mouthpieces of the Deity to the world. We have 
been told that the preachers of to-day are the successors of 
the proj^hets; but we prefer that such a claim should be 
substantiated by their doing the works of the prophets, rather 
than by giving any exhibition of their ability in running the 
affairs of state. 

Let us see now what would be involved in the attempt 
of a civil government to practise Christianity; for that is 
what a Christian civil government would have to do. A 
fundamental princij)le of Christianity is that when the of- 
fender repents he shall be forgiven. And Jesus on one oc- 
casion emphasized this feature of Christianity by telling his 
disciples that they should forgive the trespasser against 
them seven times in a day, if he came seven times and said, 
"I repent." Luke 17: 3, 4. See also Matt. 18: 21, 22. 

Let us then imagine for a moment a court of law, with 
a prisoner before the court accused of theft. The prisoner 
admits the charge, but says to the court, "I repent" ; and the 
court being now conducted on Christian principles, since 



366 UNITEX) STATES IN PROPHECY 

llic civil govcrnniciit has beconu' Clirisliaii, tlic state is LuuikI 
to forgive liim and ho is turned loose. Soon he is brought 
in again, charged with assault ; but again he says, "I repent/' 
and the court is obliged to forgive him. Soon he is before 
the court again charged Avith murder; but on saying, "I 
repent/' he is again turned loose. How long could this 
procedure go on before the people Avould be telling each other 
that something was Avrong ? Xot very long, certainly. 

Christianity is a wonderful thing, — a manifestation of 
wisdom and power which God alone has at his command. 
Its agencies are divine, and infinitely greater than any which 
this world can afford. Through the provisions of this di- 
vine system a wondrous thing is accomj)lished ; namely, God 
can be just and at the same time justify the repentant trans- 
gressor. Itom. 3:2G. lie can show mercv without aba- 
ting one jot of justice. He can pardon the transgressor 
so that he escapes the penalty of the broken law, without 
in any way dishonoring the law. But to do this required a 
plan which only infinite wisdom coidd devise and only in- 
finite power carry into effect. 

The i^enalty of transgression of God's law is death. ^'The 
wages of sin is death." Rom. 6 : 23. "The soul that 
sinneth, it shall die." Eze. 18 : 4. "Sin is the trans- 
gression of the law." 1 John 3 ; 4. Justice demands the 
death of the transgressor. Therefore, if the government of 
God aimed at justice alone all sinners would be put to death. 
Hut this would defeat the purpose of the gospel; hence it 
is absolutely necessary, if the gospel is not to be nullified, 
that mercy should be shown the transgressor. But if the 
peualty of the law is set aside, is not the law dishonored ? 
It would be, certainly, but for the mighty fact that Jesus 
Christ, the only begotten Son of God, equal with the Father 
himself, died on Calvary for man's transgressions. The 



THE HIGHEST VINDICATION OF GOD'S LAW 367 

tleatli of such a being for the transgression of the law, af- 
fords the highest vindication of its holy and immutable char- 
acter. Hence there is no dishonoring of God's law when 
the sinner who takes refuge in Christ receives pardon for his 
sins. 

But while the divine government combines botli justice 




Old Creole Cemetery, New Orleans, La. 



368 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

and mercy, civil governincnt, on the other hand, aims at 
justice alone, and can do nothing else than this without be- 
coming self-destructive, as shown in the illustration before 
given. AYhile Christianity requires that the penalty of the 
divine law be not executed so long as probation shall 
last, all the interests of civil government demand that the 
laws of the government shall be enforced, and that without 
delay. Granting that the laws are just, the best civil gov- 
ernment is that in which the laws are most fully put into 
effect, — that in w^hich every violator of law is most certain 
to be ajoprehended and punished. 

It is evident, then, that a truly Christian civil govern- 
ment is an impossibility ; not because there is any antagonism 
between civil government and Christianity, but because civil 
government can not combine justice and mercy, as Chris- 
tianity must do; and because it has no command of the 
suj)erhuman agencies and resources by which alone Chris- 
tianity can be administered. Christianity requires the mind 
and the resources of God. Civil government is on an al- 
together lower j)lane, having for its purpose not the salvation 
of souls in heaven, but only the preservation of natural rights 
on the earth. 

The shallow statement is often made by the advocates of 
state religion that if a government is not Christian it must 
be anti-Christian. It would be far more correct to say that 
when a civil government undertakes to become Christian it 
must become anti-Christian. For a government must en- 
force its laws; and when it incorporates the law of God 
into its code and goes about to enforce that law and execute 
its penalty on the transgressor, it does that which the gospel 
is designed exj)ressly to prevent; hence it must work counter 
to Christianity, as indeed every government which combines 
religion with the civil power has worked in the past. 



NON-CHRISTIAN NOT ANTI-CHRISTIAN 369 

Civil government mnst be just; but justice alone is not 
Christianity. Yet justice is not against Christianity, for 
it is a part of Christianity. God is just, and so strictly 
so that any injustice on his part would be a denial of his 
Godhead. How shallow, then, to affirm that because a gov- 
ernment is not Christian it must be anti-Christian or athe- 
istic. The government of the United States is in harmony 
with Christianity, for it seeks to give justice to all classes 
of its citizens ; and it certainly will not become more 
Christian when it denies to any of its people equal rights 
and privileges with others at the dictates of those who think 
that only men who believe a certain way are fit to participate 
in the affairs of state. ^Mien a government becomes "Chris- 
tian" at the expense of justice, it becomes unchristian. 

"Christian civil government" is only a name for a union 
of church and state, or of religion and the state, which is 
practically the same thing. For when the state becomes 
Christian, why should it not unite with the Christian church ? 
And who, if not the Christian church, so called, will run the 
state at that time? Who will say what constitutes Chris- 
tianity for the state, if not those who define it for the 
church ? There easily can be, and if affairs in this nation 
continue in their jDresent course, there certainly will be, a 
nnion of religion with the civil government in this country, 
and that at no distant date. But the religion of that union 
will not be Christianity ; and in character and results the 
union will not be essentially different from the church-and- 
state unions which have cursed mankind in the past. 

The fruit of religious intolerance, — of coercion of the 
conscience by law, — never grew upon a good tree. "Whatever 
logic may be invoked, whatever passages of Scripture twisted, 
to prove that one class of people may rightfully define and 
enforce religious duties for another class, or that the ma- 

24 



370 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



joritj may rightfully coerce the minoritj, however small, in. 
religious matters, the fact that such coercion appears as the 
outcome is conclusive proof that the system from which it 
proceeds is unchristian and un-American, a curse and not 
a blessing to both state and church. 




"Down Upon the Suwanee River," Florida 




CHAPTER XIX 

HOW tlie principles set forth in the foregoing pages 
operate in actual application has been shown in events 
that have taken place in Arkansas, Tennessee, and other 
States, which reveal the practical workings of a Snnday law 
whenever and wherever it may be secured. 

The attention of the people in some places in Arkansas 
was being called to the importance of observing the seventh 
day of the week as the Sabbath according to the fourth com- 
mandment of the Decalogaie, by the advocates of that faith. 
As converts to that view and practise began to appear, strong 
opposition was excited on the part of some, as it has been in 
other places, and as truth has always excited opposition 
ever since error has endeavored to usurp control over the 
minds of men. How far the action which followed was 
owing to this opposition, we do not say. We only state the 
facts, and leave the reader to draw his own conclusions. 

In the Avinter of 1884-85, a bill was introduced into the 
Legislature of the State to abolish the clause in the existing 
Sunday law which exempted from its operation those who 
conscientiously observed the seventh day. Up to this time 
the laws of that State had been comparatively liberal in this 
respect. But now a petition was presented that the exemp- 
tion clause be stricken out, bringing all alike, without regard 

(371) 



372 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

to tlicir religious faith or practise, under subjection to the 
enactment to keep the first' day of the week as the Sabbath. 
The 2:)etition chiimed to have been called out by the fact that 
certain Jews in Little Rock, regarding the seventh day as the 
Sabbath, kept open stores and transacted their usual business 
on the first day of the week. Considering the fact that their 
places of business were open also on the seventh day, this 
brought them into unfair competition with the other mer- 
chants of the place. There Avas certainly no necessity for 
a change of the law to meet this difficulty; for the law ex- 
empted those only who conscientiously observed the seventh 
day ; and these Jews, by keeping open places of business on 
the seventh day, showed that there was no such conscientious 
observance on their part, and consequently that they could not 
justly claim the exemption of the law. But ostensibly on 
this ground the petition was urged, and the repeal of the 
exempting clause secured. 

"Wliat was the result ? "We have not learned that the 
aforesaid Jews in Little Rock, or any other part of the 
State, were molested; that railroads, hotel-keepers, livery 
men, or those engaged in any like vocations, were in any- 
wise restrained. But those persons above referred to, who, 
from a Christian point of view, had commenced to observe 
the seventh day in preference to the first; who were not en- 
gaged in such business as brought them into competition 
with others; who, having conscientiously observed the sev- 
enth day, proposed to go quietly, soberly, and industriously 
about their lawful business on the first day of the week, — 
these soon found that they were not overlooked. "Warrants 
were promptly issued for the arrest of some five or six of 
these, one of them, < J. "\Y. Scoles, a minister, whose ofi^ense 
was that he was engaged one Sunday in the boisteroTis work 
of painting a meeting-house erected by his people ! 



SEVENTH-DAY OBSERVERS SINGLED OUT 373 

The trial of tlicse persons caiiie off at rajettcville, Ark., 
the first week in Xovember, 1SS5. In making up the in- 
dictment; an observer of the seventh day was called in to 
testily against his brethren. The following examination 
substantiallj took place : — 

^'Do jou know any one about here who is violating the 
Sunday law ?" 

"Yes." 

"Who ?" 

"The Frisco railroad is running several trains each way 
on that day." 

"Do you know of any others ?" 

"Yes}' 

"Who ?" 

"The hotels of this place are oj)en and doing a full run 
of business on Sunday as on other days." 

"'Any others ?" 

"Yes ; the druggists and barbers." 

"Any others ?" 

"Yes ; the livery-stable men do more business on that day 
than on any other." 

As these were not the parties the court 'wrs after, the 
question was finally asked directly, "Do you know of any 
Seventh-day Adventists who have worked on Sunday ?" As- 
certaining that some of this class had been guilty of labor on 
that day, indictments were issued for five persons accord- 
ingly. 

At the trial, the defendants employed the best counsel 
obtainable — Judge Walker, ex-member of the United States 
Senate. The points he made before the court were that the 
law was unconstitutional, — 

Pirst, because it was an infringement of religious free- 
dom, or the right of conscience, inasmuch as it compelled 



374 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



men to keep as the 
Sabbath a day M'hich 
their conscience and 
the Bible taught them 
was not the Sabbath; 
Secondly, because 
it was an infringement 
of the right of prop- 
erty, taking from sev- 
enth-day keepers one- 
sixth part of their 
time ; and the time of 
a laboring man being 
his property, the law 
was in its nature a 
robber; and — 

Tliirdly, because it 
took away a right that 
God had given — the 
right to labor six davs 
and to rest one. 

All this was over- 
ruled by the judge, 
who charged that the 
law rested cqualli/ upon all, requiring that all men should 
rest one day, and that the first day of the week; which re- 
quirement rested alike on the ]\[ethodists, the Baptists, the 
Congregationalists, the Sabbatarians, the Jews, worldlings, 
and infidels; and if our religion rocpiired us to keep another 
day, that Avas a price we paid to our religion, and with that 
the State had nothing to do. lie ruled, moreover, that no one 
had a right to set up his conscience against the law of the 
land. 




In Jail for the "Crime" of Obeying the Fourth 
Commandment of the Decalogue by Work- 
ing Six Days of the Week and Resting 
on the Seventh 

This is no fanciful picture, but shows a scene wliich has 
many times been enacted in recent Sunday-law prosecu- 
tions in this country. During 1893 and 1896, no less 
than seventy-three seventh-day observers were prose- 
cuted in tlie United States under tlie Sunday laws, twenty- 
seven of whom suffered imprisonments of from 5 to 129 
days, and nine of whom were made to serve 3-1 days each 
In the chain-gang. 



SUNDAY LAW PROSECUTIONS 375 

rroni these denials of the rights which the Author of 
their existence has given to all men, — namely, their right to 
labor six davs, and to rest on the seventh, and the right to 
obey God rather than man, when man's requirements conflict 
with his, — the counsel for the defendants of course took ap- 
l^eal ; and the case went up to the supreme court of the State, 
to be tried in Mav, 1SS6. Others were indicted durinc; this 
year till the number of prosecutions reached twenty-one. 

During the same time a similar work went on in Tennes- 
see, where seventh-day views had been more extensively agi- 
tated. Eight persons in that State were 2:irosccutod for Sunday 
labor. Three of the number were convicted on a charge of 
''flagrant violation of the Christian Sabbath/' The charge 
M-as preferred by a professor of religion; but two of the 
men were quietly l1lo^^'ing in their fields a full half mile 
from the house of the one who lodged comj)laint against them. 
In these cases a fine of $20 and costs was imposed on each. 
Appeal was taken to the supreme court of the State, which 
convened in Jackson, in May, 1886, the parties having mean- 
Avhile to give bail of $250 each for their appearance in court 
at that time. 

In regard to the state of public sentiment in Tennessee on 
this question, S. Fulton, a minister, then of Springville, 
Henry Co., Tonn., wrote : — 

''Public sentiment is fast changing here in favor of Sunday 
legislation. Some seven years ago, a Mr. Thomason, a lawyer 
of Paris, Tenn., in consulting with our brethren on the ques- 
tion of Sunday labor, advised them to pursue their work on Sun- 
day, claiming that they could not be harmed for it, as the 
Constitution granted tliem that right. Since then he lias pro- 
fessed religion and joined the Presbyterian Church, and now says 
that we must quit work on the Christian Sabbath or suffer pun- 
ishment by law; and there is no avoiding it." 

Sjieaking of the trial, he says : — 



376 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




These five persons were arrested and tried in court at Greenville, S. C, Aug. 
3, 1909, for having picked strawberries on Sunday, May 2, of that year, 
"against thepeaceanddignity of the State of South Carolina." Imagine the 
peace and dignity of a State being disturbed by the picking of strawberries! 

'•In tlie conrt-room, the attorney for the defendant asked the 
question if Sunday was the Sabhath; and the judge ruled it out 
as not a proper question; neither would he permit a statement 
to be made why our brethren worked on Sunday. In his eharge 
to the jury, it was easily seen that he Avas determined to have 
them punished. The jury had hardly left the room when they 
returned a verdict of 'Guilty,' and a fine of $20 and costs was 
imposed on each. Our brethren then appealed to the supreme 
court, in the hope that some justice might be shown them there." 

The supreme court in all those cases confirmed the deci- 
sion of the lower court. In Arkansas those who were con- 
victed paid their fines. r>ut the obnoxious law Avas repealed 
in January, 1SS7. In Tennessee the victims of the persecu- 
tions served out their sentences in jail. A visitor of the same 
faith describes the case in these words: — 

"Tire brethren, knowing that they had done no evil, and 
feeling tiiat to pay their hard-earned money on such a charge 



ARGUMENT OF THE ARKANSAS COURT 377 

would be to put a premium on injustice, decided to go to Jail, 
and suffer for the truth's sake. The jailer manifested a spirit 
of kindness, taking them home to supper with his own family, 
and otherwise doing all the law allowed him to do for their com- 
fort. Being desirous of seeing the jail, I was permitted to 
enter. From the hall we entered the rooms occupied by the 
prisoners. The one our brethren occupy is about 8x10 ft. 
Upon the floor were mattresses made of sea-grass, with blankets 
for covering; but no pillows nor bed linen, nor a piece of fur- 
niture of any kind. In this apartment our brethren are placed, 
to remain nearly six months, for serving God according to their 
own consciences and in obedience to the Scriptures. Is it any 
wonder the prophet, as he was shown the acts of this govern- 
ment, said that it spake like a dragon ? Can our opponents say 
longer that observers of the seventh day will never be perse- 
cuted? To deny it to be religious persecution would be to 
deny the plainest facts in the case. If it is not, why do busi- 
ness men, hack drivers, livery-stable keepers, saloon-keepers, 
hunters, fishers, etc., do whatever they please on Sunday, and 
yet go free, while these men who conscientiously keep the sev- 
enth day and then go quietly about their work on Sunday, are 
torn from their homes, deprived of their freedom, and im- 
prisoned ?■' 

In the findings of the supreme court of Arkansas, con- 
firuiing the decision of the lower court, the following senti- 
ments were advanced : — 

'•It is said that every day in the week is observed by some 
one of the religious sects of the world as a day of rest; and if 
the power is denied to fix by law Sunday as such a day, the 
same reason would prevent the selection of any day; but the 
power of the Legislature to select the day as a holiday is every- 
where conceded. The State from the beginning has appropriated 
Sunday as such. . . . The law which imposes the penalty 
operates upon all alike, and interferes with no man's religioiis 
belief; for in limiting the prohibition to secular pursuits, it 
leaves religious profession and worship free. 

"The appellant's argument, then, is reduced to this: that 
because he conscientiously believes that he is permitted by the 
law of God to labor on Sunday, he may violate with impunity a 
istatute declaring it illegal to "do so, But a man's religion can 



378 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

not be acfcpted as a justification for committing an overt act 
made criminal by the law of the land. If the law operates 
liarshl}'-, as laws sometimes do, the remedy is in the hands of 
the Legislature. It is not in the province of tlie judiciary to 
pass upon the wisdom and policy of legislation ; that is for the 
members of the legislative department; and the only appeal from 
their determination is to the constituency." 

In relation to the foregoing, it may be remarked that the 
assertion that all days are kept by different classes, and 
therefore the State could not fix upon any day as a holiday 
without taking somebody's Sabbath, is not true. Only three 
days are regarded as sacred days. These are the Sabbath 
of the Lord, and the two thieves between which it is cruci- 
fied — the Friday of Mohammed and the Sunday of the 
pope. 

This ca'se illustrates the practical workings of the system 
of state religion with which this country is now threatened; 
but let not the reader think that it is the only illustration of 
the kind. A multitude of others might be added. Let it 
suffice to state that during 1895 and 189G, no less than sev- 
enty-six Seventh-day Adventists "were prosecuted under the 
Sunday laws in the United States and Canada. Some of 
these were fined, and thirty served terms of imprisonment, 
some in jails and others in chain-gangs, these terms ag- 
gregating 1,144 days, or nearly three and one-half years for 
a single person. Within more recent years such prosecu- 
tions have been less frequent, not being sustained by public 
sentiment; but the advocates of governmental religion have 
been working earnestly to mold public sentiment into har- 
mony with the S2:»irit of such prosecutions, and to jircpare 
the machinery of church and state to do effective work when 
the time shall come to coerce dissenters into submission. 
This is being done by such means as the securing of a re- 
ligious amendment to the Constitution, the confederation of 



Why they want the law 379 

the cliurcbes, and such enactments by Congress as will com- 
mit the federal government to the policy of religious legis- 
lation. A long step in. this direction has been taken by 
Congress in the passage of a measure prepared and urged by 
religionists, compelling Sunday-closing of first-class and sec- 
ond-class post-offices. Of the forces behind this legislation, 
the 'New York Times of Aug. 28, 1912, said:— 

"Dr. George W. Grannis, general secretary of the Lord's 
Day Association of the United States, Avho has for three years 
been urging the passage of the law forbidding Sunday delivery 
of mail, resented yesterday the statement that the measure had 
been rushed through Congress as a scarcely-noticed rider to 
the appropriation bill. It was the result, he said, of urgent 
appeals to Congress, made by many ministerial associations 
interested in doing away with all but the most necessary work 
on Sundays, and has been passed only after careful investigation 
and indorsement by various postmasters and postal authorities 
and many public hearings." 

The Lord's Day Alliance, jSTational Eeform Association, 
and allied religious forces have in recent years concentrated 
their efforts on the securing of a Sunday law for the District 
of Columbia; not because Sunday is not already observed 
in the District quite as ^vell as in those parts of the country 
where the most drastic Sunday laws are in force, but be- 
cause they want the influence of an act of Congress in fa- 
vor of their cause. They are handicapped in their efforts to 
secure and enforce Sunday laws in the States, by the 
fact that the national government has set no examj)le in this 
line of legislation. During the sixtieth session of Congress 
eleven bills were introduced in the two houses providing for 
a more rigid observance of Sunday in the District, and no 
session of the ISTational Legislature ever progresses far be- 
fore some bills of this character are brought forward. Thus 
far all have failed of enactment, though each house of Con- 
gress has at different times demonstrated its willingness to 



380 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



sanction them. This continual defeat of these measures has 
been a puzzle to those who are urging them, knowing as they 
do the strong forces which are behind them, and the numer- 
ical insignificance of their opponents. The explanation is 
that truth and justice, and the God from whom these proceed, 
are not on the side of religious legislation. The attempt will 
doubtless succeed ere long, but the restraining hand of Provi- 
dence will bar its way until through the persistent agitation 
of the question the truth shall have been brought clearly to 
the surface and set before the eyes of those in the high places 
of the nation. 



;liUtll[V 




:i,i:..~.i^ 



The Capitol at Washington 




Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence 



(381) 




'\m fJ^'<- 













-^i^^^ 




S'/??, P.^^ 






Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence 



(382) 




^^V'/i \^^^^ 



^5. 5,nvl^ 



'^^o. Ro£'^ 



J^-'S, 




^'//fon C.-^'^"^^ 



iVil.''^^^'' 



Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence 



(383) 




Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence 



(384) 





Epilogue-' 




CHAPTER XX 

lA^VENTIOXS OF THE XI>:ETEENTII CENTUllV 

THE changes that have taken lAace in the hricf hundred 
years last passed, and the revolutions Avhicli have 
changed the -whole aspect of the methods of life and living, 
are very graphically stated in the introduction of a volume 
called the "Progress of Invention in the Nineteenth Cen- 
tury." From these pages we transcribe a few words : — 

"To appreciate them [the wonders of this age] let us 
briefly contrast the conditions of to-day with those of a hun- 
dred 3'ears ago. This is no easy task, for the comparison not 
only involves the experiences of two generations, but it is like 
the juxtaposition of a star with the noonday sun, whose su- 
perior brilliancy obliterates the lesser light, 

"But reverse the wheels of progress, and let us make a 
quick run of one hundred years into the past, and what are our 
experiences ? Before we get to our destination, we find the wheels 
themselves beginning to thump and jolt, and the passage be- 
comes more difficult, more uncomfortable, and much slower. We 
are no longer gliding along in a luxurious palace-car beliind a 
magnificent locomotive, traveling on steel rails, at sixty miles an 
hour; but we find ourselves nearing the beginning of the nine- 
teenth century in a rickety, rumbling, dusty stage-coach. Pause ! 
and consider the change for a moment in some of its broader as- 
pects. First, let us examine the present more closely, for the 
average busy man, never looking behind him for comparisons, 
does not fully appreciate, or estimate at its real value, the age in 
which he lives. There are to-day [statistics of 1889] 415,064 

25 (385) 



386 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. 

A Steam Gang Plow of the Present Day, and the Plow Used by Daniel Webster 
(shown above X mark) 

miles of railway tracks in the world. This would build seventeen 
dilTerent railway tracks, of two rails each, around the entire 
world, or would girdle mother earth with thirty-four belts of 



RAILWAY VS. STAGE COACH 



387 



f" 


fM 


T 


^ 






t-. _ V 





Copyril.'hl,lut. ui itic.nal Nuws Si-rvicc-. N. Y. 

Aeroplane and Automobile in a Race 

steel. If extended in straight lines, it would build a traclv of 
two rails to the moon, and more than a hundred thousand miles 
be^'ond it. The United States has nearly half of the entire 
mileage of the world, and gets along with 36,746 locomotives, 
nearly as many passenger coaches, and more than a million and 
a quarter freight cars, which latter, if coupled together, would 
make nearly three continuous trains reaching across the Ameri- 
can continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. The 
movement of passenger trains is equivalent to dispatching thirt}'- 
seven trains per day around the world, and the freight train 
movement is in like manner equal to dispatching fifty-three 
trains a day around the world. Add to this the railway busi- 
ness controlled by other countries, and one gets some idea of 
how far the stage-coach has been left behind. To-day we eat 
supper in one city, and breakfast in another so many hundreds 
of miles east or west that we are compelled to set our watches to 
the new meridian of longitude in order to keep our engagement. 
"But railroads and steam-cars constitute only one of the 
stirring elements of modern civilization. As we make the back- 
ward run of one hundred years, we have passed by many mile- 
stones of progress. Let us see if we can count some of them 



388 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



as they disappear be- 
hind us. We quickly 
lose the telephone, 
phonograph, and 
graphophone. We no 
longer see the cable-ears 
o r electric railways. 
The electric lights have 
gone out. The tele- 
graph disappears. The 
sewing-machine, reaper, 
and thrasher have 
passed away, and so also 
have all india-rubber 
goods. We no longer see 
any photographs, photo- 
engravings, photolitho- 
graphs, or snap-shot 
cameras. The w o n- 
derful octuple web per- 
fecting printing-press, 
printing, pasting, cut- 
ting, folding, and count- 
ing newspapers at the 
rate of 9G,000 per hour, 
or 1,600 per minute, 
shrinks at the beginning 
of the century into an 
insignificant prototype. We lose all planing and wood- 
working machinery, and with it the endless variety of sashes, 
doors, blinds, and furniture in unlimi<:ed variety. There 
are no gas-engines, no passenger-elevators, no asphalt pavement, 
no steam fire-engine, no triple-expansion steam-engine, no Gif- 
fard injector, no celluloid articles, no barbed-wire fences, no 
time-locks for safes, no self-binding harvesters, no oil- or gas- 
wells, no ice machines nor cold storage. We lose air-engines, 
stem-winding watches, cash-registers and cash-carriers, the great 
suspension bridges and tunnels, the Suez Canal, iron-frame 
buildings, monitors and hea"\y ironclads, revolvers, torpedoes, 
magazine guns, and Gatling guns, linotype machines, all practical 
typewriters, all Pasteiirizing, knowledge of microbes or disease 
germs, and sanitary plumbing, water-gas, soda-water fountains, 




I'huto by Brown Erua. , N Y. 

Wilbur Wright, Who With His Brother Orville, 
Invented the Aeroplane or Flying Machine. 
The first successful machine was produced 
in 1905. 



PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



389 



air-brakes, coal-tar dyes 

and medicines, nitro- 
glycerine, dynamite and 

guncotton, d y n a m o- 

electric machines, 

aluminum ware, electric 

locomotives, Bessemer 

steel with its wonderful 

developments, ocean 

cables, enameled iron 

ware, Welsbach g a s- 

burners, electric storage 

batteries, the cigarette 

machine, hydraulic 

dredges, the roller mills, 

middlings purifiers and 

patent-process fl o u r, 

tin-can machines, car- 
couplings, compressed- 
air drills, sleeping-cars, 
tlie dynamite gun, the 
McKay shoe machine, 
the circular knitting 
machine, the Jacquard 
loom, wood-pulp for pa- 
per, fire-alarms, the use of anesthetics in surgery, oleomarga- 
rin, street sweepers, Artesian wells, friction matches, steam 
hammers, electroplating, nail machines, false teeth, artificial 
limbs and eyes, the spectroscope, tlie kinetoscope or moving 
pictures, acetylene gas, X-ray apparatus, horseless carriages, and 
— but, enough! the reader exclaims, and indeed it is not pleas- 
ant to contemplate the loss. The negative conditions of that 
period extend into such an appalling void that we stop short, 
shrinking from the tliought of what if would mean to modem 
civilization to eliminate from its life these potent factors of its 
existence." 

In addition to all this, among the more remarkable of 
still more recent devices and inventions may be mentioned 
the coin weighing and counting machine, the submarine boat, 
wireless telegraphy and the wireless telephone, and the 
aeroplane or flying machine. For scouting purposes in war 




, N. Y. 

Orville Wright 



390 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




n).,tol,y G. V. Ej.k 

United States Wireless Station at Radio, Va., the Largest in tlie World 

the aeroplane lias dcnionstrated its wonderful iitility, ami 
no nation now considers its armament complete without, a 
"fleet" of these wonderful machines. 

CLOSING REFLECTIONS 

Before leaving- this subject, a few contemplative remarks 
in reference to the Avhole question may not be out of place. 
The subject is of such magnitude, and the issues involved 
are of such momentous importance, that nothing pertaining 
to them can be considered redundant until the whole situa- 
tion is repeatedly impressed upon the mind and every one 



A SMALL BUT IMPORTANT PLANET 391 




Photo by G. V. Buck 



Receiving Room of Wireless Station, Radio, Va. 



has a clear and vivid idea of the crisis into which we are 
about to plunge. It is a ^vorld question" to which in this 
work we have invited, and again invite, attention. It be- 
longs to the same category which includes the creation of the 
woidd itself, the world's redemptive progress and history, 
and now the last change which is to befall this planet,— this 
planet, the chief orb with which we are acquainted,— an 
orb made conspicuous by having received one visit from 
the Son of God, bearing upon his divine bosom the load 
of our sin and shame,— the orb on which the cross that 
shocked and thrilled the whole universe — angels, princi- 
palities, and powers -has been upreared,- an orb soon to 
be-made more conspicuous still by a second visit from the Son 
of man, robed with the^power and grandeur of the Lord 
of all i-n the glory of his Father and of the holy angels. 



382 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

The line that Ave are soon to pass is the line of eternity, 
behind which will forever drift away the trials and conflicts 
of a sinful probation, and beyond which will open the glorious 
vistas of everlasting day to those who have made themselves 
ready, and have made room for the King in his beauty. 

The object of these pages has been to quicken a desire 
in every heart to be able to finish his course with joy, and 
the design of the facts and arguments presented has been to 
aid in this work of self-examination and spiritual progress. 
It is sometimes said that such subjects as these belong to 
the dry formulas of theory, and lack practical value. A 
greater mistake could not be made. Xothing will stir one 
up more deeply to make a practical preparation for the com- 
ing of the Son of man than a convincing array of evidences 
that that coming is right at hand. For, as the apostle John 
says, ''We know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like 
him; for we shall see him as he is. And every man that 
hath this hope in him [in Christ] purificth himself, even 
as he [Christ] is pure." 1 John 3 : 2, 3. That is the ulti- 
mate object in every case: to lead men to become pure as 
Christ is pure ; and all who do this will be ready to hail him 
with joy when he appears, and share in the salvation he comes 
to bring. Ileb. 9:28. 

"When we consider that there is One who rulcth in the 
kingdoms of men, and when we look at his past course in 
dealing with nations, according to his own statements, and 
the plain declarations of history, the query arises, "\Miy 
should he not speak of the United States of America, this 
last unique development of human power, as the human race 
has now completed its circuit around the earth ? "\Mien the 
thrilling point is reached, as it is now reached, when this 
gospel of the kingdom can be preached in all the world, 
^S a sign that the end is the next event in order (Matt. 2i: 



A PROPHECY AND ITS APPLICATION 393 

1-i), and tlicrc are no further nationalities to be developed 
for it to go to, should we not recognize that as the time 
when the great Author of prophecy would have something to 
say concerning the last nation to appear ? "Without this, 
his course would seem to lack uniformity, and his work bo 
incomplete. But no such reflections can be laid to his 
charge. "With this, a broad basis is laid on which to build. 
In these premises, as a postulate, all phases of the argument 
center, and from them all conclusions flow. They will bear 
stating again and again. 

A prophecy is uttered, setting forth its great truths by 
symbols, for one of which, looking the wide earth over, we 
find no possible location except our own land. This sym- 
bol is independent and unique. It can not possibly rep- 
resent a government set forth by any other symbol. If 
the symbol referred to does not apply to our own country, 
then it follows that symbolically the prophecy is at fault, 
describing a country or government with no symbol to ap- 
ply to it, and having a symbol with no object to answer to 
it. This would be again a reflection on the prophecies which 
no friend of the Bible could for a moment tolerate ; and no 
application which necessitates this, can for a single instant 
be accepted. 

But not only is the prophecy hedged about with these 
limitations, but the time when the power symbolized should 
make its appearance is definitely stated. The United States 
arose at precisely that point of time. The nature of the gov- 
ernment, too, first gentle and lamblike, the defender of equal 
rights, both civil and religious, is noted in the prophecy; 
;and this also w^e find in America, but we find it nowhere 
,else. It is not found in any other nation that now exists, 
or has existed under the whole wide heaven, so far as his- 
tory has at any time stated. These considerations bind the 



394 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

application of tlie 2)ropliecy about with bands of iron. iSTot 
a pin or rivet can bo moved. Let this point be fixed securely 
in the mind. The Lord God of the prophets has spoken 
about America. He has spoken especially for the good of 
this land, Avhere the closing rays of the gosiDel beam forth in 
all their intensity, as well as for the good of all lands, that he 
may show an object-lesson to the world of the fulfilment of 
his Word. 

It may be said, perhaps, that there are other nations of 
more account in the world than America, nations having 
longer chronological records, a larger number of inhabitants, 
greater historical volume, more enduring and long-continued 
customs and methods, a more settled and molding influence 
on larger masses of people. This, in these respects, may 
all be so, but this does not alter the fact that here is a nation 
of an unequaled profession, set forth for a special purpose, 
in a certain place, at a particular time, to stand in the very 
focus of the stirring events of the closing hours of time, 
raised up and developed by the special providence and 
manifest design of God to accomplish its special work in 
connection with his truth and the proclamation of his gospel, 
as the world closes its long career of sin, and the plan of re- 
demption, j)lanted on the ruins of the fall, growing in clear- 
ness and strength for six thousand years, shall open into the 
living blossom of eternity. 

These points all stand as pillars on immovable bases ; but 
there are more stirring features still; for the prophet de- 
scribes the visible expansion of this power before the eyes 
of the beholder. It grows up like a silent seed in a quiet 
field, and, far outside the turmoil and strife of aggressive 
conflict, expands into empire. Prophecy notes this point, 
and history, describing it, unconsciously in the very lan- 
guage of the prediction, responds thereto. It has multiplied 



FILLING OUT THE PROPHETIC OUTLINE 39S 

its territorj till it has outstripped all other nations in ra- 
pidity of territorial growth. In poj^ulation it has grown from 
three to ninety millions in a little more than one hundred 
years. It largely supplies the world with cereals, cotton, 
gold and silver, coal, oil, machinery, — the bones and sinew4j 
of industrial life and commerce, — till its exjjorts now over- 
run the billion dollar mark. It has revolutionized domestic 
commercial intercourse by its advancements in the arts, 
sciences, inventions, lighting, locomotion by sea and land, dis- 
coveries and improvements of all kinds. Gold has multi- 
plied till we are the richest nation on the globe. We have 
alarmed Europe by our invasion of its industries, and have 
become the leading commercial nation of the world. Can 
any one intelligently answer the question. What do these 
things mean ? except on the ground that America is a sub- 
ject of prophecy, and is rapidly filling out the prophetic 
outline Avhich has been prescribed for her ? The full appre- 
ciation of this fact should not fail to be realized. 

But do you say that while this part of the picture is so 
abundantly fulfilled, there are other features which can not 
appear ? for the prophet declares that this symbolic beast 
spake as a dragon ; and that speaking as a dragon can not 
mean anything less than exercising a dragonic spirit, and 
manifesting persecution, oppression, and wrong ? and that it 
can not be that in this land of liberty and liberality such 
things can occur ? But remember that a symbol can not fulfil 
the very specifications ascribed to it Avithout being the power 
concerning Avhich the prophecy has spoken ; and hence, the 
voice of God is behind its acts, not necessarily in approval, 
but in declaration of the facts. The United States is the 
power in question ; and prophecy is not deceived nor misled by 
its profession. While it looked so innocent and mild, the 
prophet heard it speak, and the voice was that of a dragon. 



396 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Would not any nio\'o in this direction, in a course so im- 
probable, unnatural, and unreasonable, clincli tlie applica- 
tion, and demonstrate unmistakably that the correct view of 
what is to come is presented, — ''He spake as a dragon" ? 
, Testimony has been given, showing how, like a peal of 
thunder from a clear sky, a sentiment has sprung up, as 
mysterious and uncalled-for as the birth of sin itself, that 
civil law must come to the rescue of religion, and the power 
of God give place to human legislation in his work. An 
idea suddenly seized bigoted and prejudiced minds that a 
supposed institution of the law of God, a pseudo-Sabbath, 
must be proi)ped up by decisions of courts, and forced upon 
the people, against their will, by fines and imprisonments. 
Can it not be seen that that would be a death-blow to freedom 
of conscience, the destruction of religious liberty, the turn- 
ing back to all the darkness, cruelty, and oppression of the 
Dark Ages, and the opening of the door to the fulfilment of 
the most startling and repulsive features of the prophecy ? 
Can any one longer doubt the coming accomplishment of 
the evil movements foretold ? 

Consider further, that these sentiments are not the spas- 
modic ebullition of the cranky ideas of a single individual ; 
but they have taken possession of multitudes of men, who have 
banded together into associations and federations devoted 
to the purpose of making such changes in the government 
as will secure the ends proposed. Is not this marvel- 
ous ? Can it be accounted for only on the ground that wo 
have reached the time predicted, when darkness covers the 
earth, and gross darkness the people, and that this prophecy 
is about to be accomplished ? 

But it may be objected further that such a change can 
not take j)lace in this country without overturning the foun- 
dations of our government, and repudiating the principles 



PATHWAY OF NATIONAL APOSTASY 



397 



upon which it is estab- 
lished. Very true ; and 
stranger still to say, the 
way is even now being 
prepared for just such 
changes in the govern- 
ment to take place. 
First, the Declaration 
of Independence, that 
glorious egis of human 
liberty, is discarded. Its 
everlasting truth, that 
governments derive 
their just powers from 
the consent of the gov- 
erned, is denounced as 
"the old Philadelphia 
lie," by these reformers. 
They would have it that 
governments derive all 
their powers directly from God, said powers to be interpreted 
and applied by his agents, alm& themselves! 

Secondly, the Constitution of the United States, a docu- 
ment which has been described by a leading organ of opinion 
in England as "the most sacred political document in the 
world," has been repudiated. It has been denied the privi- 
lege of following the flag. The United States has shown 
itself willing to extend its jurisdiction over subject peoples, 
while at the same time denying to them the assurances of 
civil and religious rights which the Constitution guarantees. 
This is national apostasy; and it ought to make the nerves 
of every intelligent man tremble with apprehension as he 
contemplates the inevitable results of such a course. An- 




y Harris &Ewin(? 

Samuel Gompers 

President American Federation of Labor 



398 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

cient prophecy foretold it, modern })ropheey ajiplies and re- 
peats it, and says: ""\Ylien Protestantism sliall stretcli her 
hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, 
when she shall reach over the ahyss to clasp hands with Spir- 
itualism, when, under the influence of this threefold union, 
our country shall rej)udiate every principle of its Consti- 
tution as a Protestant and Pepuhlican government, and shall 
make provision for the propagation of papal falsehoods and 
delusions, then we may know that the time has come for 
the marvelous Avorking of Satan, and that the end is near. 
As the aj^proach of the Poman armies was a sign to the dis- 
ciples of the impending destruction of Jerusalem, so may this 
apostasy be a sign to us that the limit of God's forhearance is 
I'cached, and the measure of our nation's iniquity is full, 
and that the angel of mercy is about to take her flight never 
to return." 

Before this was penned, it had been published in a book 
called "The Great Controversy" that such a work would be 
done, the Protestant churches being the leading spirits in it. 
The reader can judge how fast the prediction is being ful- 
filled. Steps have been taken, and sentiments expressed, at 
which all people, only a generation or two back, would have 
stood aghast ! The Declaration of Indej)endence has been 
defamed and discarded; the Constitution of the United 
States, that "most sacred political document among men," 
has been repudiated and ignored. The defection is coming; 
the apostasy is on. Can any one longer doubt that all the 
wicked things the proj)hecy reveals will surely follow ? 

The lingering thought may remain, reluctant to leave, 
that men can not give way to such folly, and it will not 
come out so bad after all. Listen to another instalment of 
facts. The ISTational Reform Association, as already no- 
ticed, led out in the move to bring about a state of things 



THE ARMY OF RELIGIOUS LEGISLATION 399 

Avhicli -svoiikl be the niglitmare of a strange specter in this 
conntrj — the virtual union of church and state. Was it 
not sufficiently startling that right at the time when jDrophecy 
called for it, such a movement should burst forth, not simplj 
from one man, but from enough to form an association, some 
of them men of standing, whose influence was a power for 
evil ? Strange in its beginning, its growth is still stranger. 
By its growth we mean the accession of other bodies which 
have united with it, and become its allies. 

1. The iirst of these was the "Woman's Cliristian Tem- 
perance Union. The action which committed this organiza- 
tion to this movement was taken in 1SS5. 

2. In 1888, at a convention of Methodist clergymen, 
the American Sabbath Union was formed in !N^ew York City, 
and it became a notable ally of the ISTational Reform Asso- 
ciation. This Sabbath Union organization soon embraced the 
Presbyterian Church, ISTortli and South, the Baptist Union, 
the United Presbyterian Church, the Congregational Church, 
the Methodist' Protestant Church, and a dozen other re- 
ligious bodies. In 1892 it boasted that it had secured Sun- 
day legislation from the legislatures of six States. 

3. The third condjination that became an ally of the 
National Hcform Association was the j^apacy. It came up in 
this way. The National Reform Association, at its national 
convention in 1884, made overtures to the Catholic Church, 
saying that the time had come to make repeated advances, and 
that they would gladly accept cooperation in any form in 
which they (the Catholics) might be willing to grant it. 
(Christian Stalesman, Dec. 11, 1881.) In 1888, Cardinal 
Gibbons indorsed by letter the National Reform effort to 
secure religious legislation from Congress, through the Blair 
Sunday-rest bill. And in 1889, the Catholic Lay Congress, 
held in Baltimore, made this declaration, which constitutes 



400 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

a direct reply to the Xational Reform overtures: "There arc 
inanj issues on which Catholics could come together with 
non-Catholics, and shape ciuil legislation for the public weal. 
In s])ite of rehuif and injustice, and overlooking zealotry, 
we would seek an alliance with non-Catholics for proper 
Sunday observance." — Chicago Intcr-Occan, Nov. 13, 1SS9. 

4. In 1S91 there Avas organized the Massachusetts Sab- 
bath Association, which a few years later had developed 
info the "Xew England Sabbath Protective League," an 
active association publishing a monthly organ. The Defender, 
supported by Senator Hoar and other influential men of 
Xew England. 

5. In the same year (1891) the great Christian En- 
deavor Society, in its convention at ]\Iinneai:)olrs, practically 
indorsed the National Reform movement, and has ever since 
been active in supporting Sunday legislation. 

6. Out of the Christian Endeavor movement erew, in 
1896, "Christian Citizenship," which has been an active 
ally of the Xational Reform movement ever since. 

7. In addition to all these, there have been formed within 
recent years the Eederal Council of Churches; the Catholic 
Federation; the Lord's Day Alliance; the Woman's i^Tational 
Sabbath [Sunday] Alliance; the Sunday League of America; 
the Religious Citizenship League ; and the Reform Bureau at 
"Washington, D. C, presided over by Dr. W. E. Crafts. All 
these organizations stand together, and as we haVe seen, Prot- 
estants stand Avith Catholics in support of legislation for 
the observance of Sunday. The Xew York Sabbath Com- 
mittee, organized in 1857, is the pioneer in soliciting the 
cooperation of Rome in enforcing Sunday observance. The 
secretary, W. W. Atterbury, D. D., says: "It aims to combine 
tlie efforts of all good citizens, — Protestants, Roman Catho- 
lics, and others, — in protection of the day," etc. 



NATIONAL REFORMERS PETITION CONGRESS 401 



8. Religious meas- 
ures pressed uijon Con- 
gress. "Following the 
atteni2^t to make Con- 
gross commit itself to 
Sunday legislation in 
the matter of Sunday 
mails, in 1829-30, a 
long j)eriod intervened 
before another religious 
measure sought the in- 
dorsement of the Na- 
tional Legislature. The 
rise of the l^ational Ive- 
form Association, in 
18G3, was the event 
which led to the next 
attempt of this kind, 
and indeed to every at- 
temptof this nature that 
has since been made. In lS7i this association felt itself strong- 
enough to address the government directly, and accordingly 
petitioned Congress to so amend the Constitution as to j)ut into 
that instrument a recognition of God as the nation's ruler, and 
make his revealed will the supreme law in civil affairs." 
This petition was referred to a ct)mmittee, and that com- 
mittee reported that the framers of the Constitution had 
purposely omitted such recognition, and that such a change 
in the fundamental law would be an uncalled-for and danger- 
ous innovation. The petition consequently failed; and the re- 
formers, having thus felt the pulse of Congress, temporarily 
retired from the field of legislation, not to abandon their pur- 
pose, but only to wait for a more favorable opportunity. 
26 




Rev. F. E. Clark 

President of World's Christian Endeavor Society 



402 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

9. ]jj the year 1S8S, the reformers wcvv reenforced by 
tlio Women's Christian Temj-)erance Union and tlie National 
Proliibition party, the W. C. T. U. leading. Attack M'as 
again made on Congress by a petition to suppress Sunday 
trains, Sunday mails, and Sunday military duties. In 
May of the same year a Sunday-rest bill was introduced into 
the Senate by Senator Blair, of Xew Hampshire, forbidding 
labor on Sunday in the District of Columbia. Almost sim- 
ultaneously with this, and from the same source, came a 
joint resolution calling for an amendment to the Constitution 
which would require each State "to teach in the public 
schools the jirinciples of the Christian religion." Every 
pressure possible was brought to bear upon Congress in favor 
of these bills, esi^ecially the Sunday-rest bill. One of the 
tricks resorted to was this: Cardinal Gibbons indorsed the 
bill, and on the strength of his indorsement all the Catholics 
of the country, 14,000,000, were at once counted as support- 
ers of the bill. The fraud did not work, and the bills were lost. 

10. In January, 1890, the reform combination came for- 
ward again with a Sunday-rest bill, but it was toned down to 
be much less comprehensive than the Blair bill. It was 
promoted by Congressman "\V. C. P. Breckenridge, of Ken- 
tucky, and afterward by Congressman Morse, of Massachu- 
setts. But it failed to be enacted into law. Still the attack 
upon Congress was kept uj"), with an occasional omen of 
success, till the time of — 

THE C0Lu:sr]JiAN exposition. 
The (]ucstion then became a l)nriiiiig one, whether the fair 
should be kept open on Sunday or not. A Columbian Sun- 
day Association had been organized in 1891, expressly to 
work for the Sunday closing of the fair. The Columbian 
Commission Avere not in favor of an open fair; but what 
the church wished especially to obtain was a recognition of 



CONGRESS CAPITULATES 



403 



Sunday l)y act of the 
National Legislature. 
It was accomplished 
in this way: Congress 
was expected to appro- 
priate $2,500,000 in 
aid of the fair; and 
this gift might be made 
conditional on the 
Sunday closing. 
Hence to this end 
t h e Sunday closers 
hent all their energies. 
They found champions 
in Senator Ilawley, of 
Connecticut, a n d 
Senator Q u a y, o f 
Pennsylvania. The 
latter in his argument 
had occasion to call 
for the reading in the Senate, of the fourth commandment, 
spoken by the Creator on Mount Sinai. The Sunday-clos- 
ing proviso had already passed the House; and under the 
lead of Senators Ilawley and Quay, it secured the concur- 
rence of the Senate. Soon afterward the bill received the 
signature of President Harrison, and thus became a national 
law. Thus Congress had at last capitulated. The Xational 
Legislature had distinctly committed itself to the cause 
of Sunday observance. It had decreed that the Columbian 
Exposition be closed on Sunday, and thus be made to observe 
what is called "The Christian Sabbath." By causing the 
fourth commandment to be read and applying it to Sunday, 
it had declared the Christian Sabbath to be "the first day of 




Mrs. Lillian M. N. Stevens 

Successor to Miss Francis Willard as President of the 
W. C. T. U. DiedApriie, 1914 



404 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

the week, coinmonlj called Sunday." This was the Congres- 
sional interpretation of what Jehovah meant in reference to 
the Sabbath when he declared, ^^The seventh day is the Sab- 
bath of the Lord thy God." Here was a precedent and a 
foundation for any future legislation by Congress which the 
Xational Hcforni Alliance might demand. It was a great 
A-ictory for Sunday enforcement ; and the promoters of that 
cause were wild with joy. 

Another device resorted to by them to secure this evil 
victory is worthy of notice: it was the threatening to boy- 
cott every politician who opposed the measure. It is well 
known that if there is any j)oint on which the average poli- 
tician is abnormally weak and supersensitive, it is the point 
of losing his office, to save which he will crawl abjectly in the 
dust before any voter. So effective was this device that 
some politicians were overheard counseling among themselves 
to this effect : "You know," said one, "that we want to come 
back to Congress." "But how shall we get here," said an- 
other, "except by yielding to the clergy ?" By this the 
clergy learned that they had power to intimidate Congress 
sufficiently to carry their me'asures through that body by 
threats. It was the boast of one clergyman soon afterward, 
"I have learned that we hold the United States Senate in our 
hands." — Vr. II. II. George, Speech in Paterson^ N. J. 

THE "ciIItlSTIAX XATIOX" DECISIO]\" 

The Supreme Court of the United States, in February, 
1892, rendered a decision in a case relating to alien contract 
labor, which has become memorable for its bearing upon a 
question, altogether outside of and suj^jcrior to the matter 
vliicli came before the court. It has over since been known 
as the "Christian Kation" decision, and is remembered and 
appealed to as a decision aifecting the relation between re- 
ligion and the government in this country, although no such 



THE "CHRISTIAN NATION" DECISION 



405 



question was raised in 
the case before the 
conrt, and the language 
having to do with this 
question occurs in an 
ohiier d'lchun part of 
the decision. After 
sjieaking of the relig- 
ious character of the 
charters, proclama- 
tions, etc., connected 
with American history, 
and the like character 
of many of the cus- 
toms and institutions 
which have been estab- 
lished here, the deci- 
sion says : "These, and 
many other matters 
which might be no- 
ticed, add a volume of 
unofficial declarations 

to the mass of organic utterances that this is a Christian 

nation." 

This utterance from the federal Supreme Court brought 
great rejoicing to the ranks of the theocratic party. The 
official organ of the American Sabbath Union declared that 
the decision meant that the government was Christian, and 
added: "This decision is vital to the Sunday question in 
all its aspects, and places that question among the most im- 
portant issues now before the American people. . . . This 
important decision rests upon the fundamental principle that 
religion is imbedded in the organic structure of the American 




Photo by Harris & Ewing 

Justice David J. Brewer 

Who Wrote the "Christian Nation" Decision Rendered by 
the United States Supreme Court, Feb. 29, 1892 



406 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

govornincnt — a religion that recognizes and is bound to 
maintain Sunday as a day for rest and worshii^." 

The Christian Statesman, official organ of the National 
Reform party, published an editorial headed "Christian Poli- 
tics," which began like this : " 'This is a Christian nation.' 
That means Christian government, Christian laws, Christian 
institutions, Christian practises. Christian citizenship. And 
this is not an outburst of popular passion or prejudice. 
Christ did not lay his guiding hand there, but upon the 
calm, dispassionate, supreme judicial tribunal of our govern- 
ment. It is the weightiest, the noblest, the most tremen- 
dously far-reaching in its consequences of all the utterances 
of that sovereign tribunal. And that utterance is for Chris- 
tianity^ for Christ. 'A Christian nation!' Then this na- 
tion is Christ's nation, for nothing can be Christian that 
does not belong to him. Then his word is its sovereign 
law. Then the nation is Christ's servant. Then It ought 
to, and must, confess, love, and obey Christ. All that the 
Xational Iveform Association seeks, all that this department 
of Christian politics works for, Is to be found In the de- 
velopment of that royal truth, 'This Is a Christian nation.' 
It is the hand of the second of our three great departments 
of national government throwing open a door of our national 
house, one that leads straight to the throne of God." 

A decision "tremendously far-reaching in its conse- 
quences" says this National Reform organ ; and we do not 
question the truth of this statement. How tremendously 
far-reaching it may become probably the Christian Statesman 
did not apprehend. But there are some who see further 
than the Statesman, and from one such. Bishop Earl Crans- 
ton of the M. E. Church, we quote the following pertinent 
comment on this decision. In a sermon delivered in the 
Foundry Methodist church, Washington, D. C, March 13, 



IF THE MAJORITY WERE CATHOLIC 407 

1910, Bishop Cran- 
ston said : — 

''Suppose this were 
to be declared a Chris- 
tian nation by a consti- 
tutional interpretation 
to that effect. What 
would that mean ? 
Which of the two con- 
tending definitions of 
Christianity would the 
word Christian indi- 
cate?— The Trotestant 
idea of course; for un- 
der our system majori- 
ties rule, and the 
majority of Americans 
are Protestants. A^'ery 
Avell. But suppose that 
by tlie addition of cer- 
tain contiguous terri- 
tory with twelve or 
more millions of Roman 




Bishop Earl Cranston 



Catholics, the annexation of a few more islands with half as 
many more, and the same rate of immigration as now, the ma- 
jority some rears hence should be Roman Catholic,— who doubts 
for a moment that the reigning pope would assume control ot 
legislation and government? He would say with all confidence 
and consistencv, 'This is a Christian nation. It was so claimed 
from the beginning and so declared many years ago. 4, "la- 
iority defined then what Christianity was ; the majority wdl de- 
fine now what Christianity is and is to be.' That 'majority 
would be the pope." 

Xo wonder the pope welcomed this Christian nation de- 
cision by the nation's highest court, and has since been full 
of eulogies for the American Constitution and government. 

Obviouslv, this Supreme Court utterance did not make 
the nation Christian, nor could it settle the truth of the 
question whether the nation was Christian or not. It was 



408 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

and is of use for legal purposes only, as an imj)etus to the 
movement to commit the government to the policy of re- 
ligious legislation. 

SUXDAY CLOSING OF THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION 

The holding of the great Louisiana Purchase Exposition 
at St. Louis in 1904 afforded another opportunity to secure 
congressional legislation favoring the Sunday sahbath. 
Pressure ■was successfully brought to bear upon Congress to 
make the $5,000,000 appropriated in aid of the exposition 
conditional upon Sunday closing. This was secured by at- 
taching to the appropriation bill a "rider" containing this 
provision : "As a condition precedent to the payment of this 
appropriation, the directors shall contract to close the gates 
to visitors on Sundays during the whole duration of the fair." 

SUNDAY CLOSING OF THE JAMESTOWN EXPOSITION 

The like course was followed by Congress with respect 
to the Jamestown, Ya., exposition of 1907. A bill was 
passed appropriating $250,000 in aid of the fair, with the 
proviso: "That as a condition precedent to the payment of 
this appropriation in aid of said exposition, the Jamestown 
Exposition Company shall agree to close the grounds of the 
said exposition to visitors on Sunday during the period of 
said exposition." 

Concerning the means by which Congress was induced to 
take this action, this statement was made in a leaflet en- 
titled, "The American Sabbath Union" : "The International 
Eederation of Sunday-Rest Associations of the United States 
and Canada, has been the main agency by which the follow- 
ing clause was inserted in the bill making the appropria- 
tion: The grounds of the exposition shall be closed on 
Sundays.' This is another grand victory for the Sabbath 
cause. The American Sabbath L^nion, as one of the const itu- 



CONGRESS FLOODED WITH RELIGIOUS BILLS 409 



cut organizations of 
this International Fed- 
eration, labored dili- 
ircntlv and continn- 
ouslv for months, in 
connection with other 
associations, to achieve 
this great triumph." 

OTIIEK KELIGIOUS 

MEASUKES TRESSED 

UPON CONGRESS 

The theocratic 
forces have not been 
slow to follow up the 
advantage thus gained 
at the seat of the gov- 
ernment. Religious 
measures in a flood, 
mostly bills calling for 
Sunday legislation, 
have been nrged upon 
Congress, and Congress has only recently taken another step 
in behalf of Sunday by decreeing Sunday closing of post- 
offices of the first- and second-class. During the first ses- 
sion of the sixtieth Congress (1908-09) no less than eighteen 
religious bills were introduced in one or both houses of Con- 
gress. The drastic character of some of these measures ap- 
pears in a bill introduced in July, 1912, entitled, "A bill to 
punish violations of the Lord's day in the District of Colum- 
bia," and which provided that "any person who shall pursue 
his business or the work of his ordinary calling on the Lord's 
day in the District of Columbia, Avorks of necessity or 
charitv excepted," may be fined five hundred dollars or im- 




The Late Senator Joseph F. Johnston, of 
Alabama 

Author of the Johnston Sunday Bill. Which Has for 
Several Years Been Urged upon Congress 



410 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

prisoned for a year, or botli, in tlie discretion of the court. 

To-dav, we see before us a gigantic federation of the 
Protestant churches ; we see also a great federation of Catho- 
lics; we see the National Reform Association becoming 
international in scope and influence, and many other organiza- 
tions joining with it in the demand for a "Christian" govern- 
ment. Upon one point all these bodies are united, and that is 
the desire for legislation to enforce the observance of Sun- 
day. There, and there only, do all these great federations 
and associations find common ground. And the enforcement 
of the Sunday saljbath, the sign of the spiritual authority of 
the Church of Rome, is the very thing which Is designated 
in the Scripture prophecy as being the "mark" of the "beast." 

Xearly one hundred arrests of seventh-day keepers have 
been made since the modern revival of intolerance began, 
some of them under circumstances of great cruelty and op- 
pression. The prisoners have served an aggregate of nearly 
fifteen hundred days in jail and in chain-gangs. Two men 
have lost their lives through the hardships to which they 
have been subjected. Secular papers have quite generally 
spoken out in loud protest and condemnation against the 
monstrous hypocrisy, injustice, and wrong of these things. 
But what about the religious press, whose professed princi- 
ples would compel them to protest? — "With a few honorable 
exceptions, religionists have treated the nuitter with utter 
indifference and silence, especially those who have taken the 
pains to sneer at our apprehension that great evil was sure 
to result from this tampering with the laws. They have 
averred with a cynical smile that the movement "would not 
harm a hair of our head;" but when the religious machine 
begins to grind, tliey have not a whisper of apology, or a 
word of censure, or a note of protest to offer. It is not for 
the hair of our head that we are specially solicitous, but we 



THE COMING DESTRUCTION 411 

raise a warning against national apostasy, which means na- 
tional ruin. 

But if prophecy outlines this work, it may be said, you 
can not stop it. Very true ; isolated individuals can not turn 
back the tide and save the nation. But individuals can save 
themselves. "A prudent num forsceth the evil, and hideth 
himself." Prov. 27 : 12. To save as many as possible from 
a catastrophe which is to swallow up so many should be the 
object of every lover of truth. AVitli a true evangelical 
spirit, we "seek not yours, but you." 2 Cor. 12: 14. The 
third message of Eev. 14:9-14: is a special message with 
respect to this very crisis: "If any man worship the beast 
and his image, . . . the same shall drink of the wine of the 
wrath of God." The cup into which this wine is poured is 
composed of his "indignation," and the condition in which 
it is poured is "without mixture," — without any mixture of 
mercy or liope^ This is the storm-center around which, with 
cyclonic speed and power, the closing scenes of these last 
days now revolve. But on the brow of this dark and troub- 
lous cloud glows the bright bow of divine promise. "There 
shall be a time of trouble, such as never was ; . . • and at 
that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall 
be found written in the book." Dan. 12 : 1. "He that 
dwelleth in the secret place of the ]\Iost High shall abide 
under the shadow of the Almighty. ... He shall cover thee 
with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his 
truth shall be thy shield and buckler. Thou shalt not be 
afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flietli 
by day ; nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness ; nor 
for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. xi thousand 
shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand ; 
but it shall not come nigh thee. Only with thine eyes shalt 
thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. Because thou 



412 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

liast made the Lord, wliieli is my refuge, even the Most High, 
thy habitation; there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall 
any plague come nigh thy dwelling," Ps. 91:1, 4-10. 
With this presentation of the argument we here rest the 
case, feeling that no further statement is called for. "We 
have not sought for any novel, sensational, or overdrawTi 
arguments, but have endeavored to present only a j^lain ar- 
ray of Scriptural and self-evident truths, and a platform of 
firm, innnovable facts that will stand the test of the great 
day when every refuge of lies will be swept away, and every 
covenant with death be disannulled. Isa. 28: lG-18. 




APPENDIX 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



SO rapid has been the onward march of modern progress in 
the realm of the arts and sciences, that comparatively few 

people of the present generation realize how far the world 
has been carried beyond the knowledge and appliances of civiliza- 
tion as it existed in the days of our grandparents. The fol- 
lowing description taken from a book published in the centennial 
year 1876, entitled, "Our First Century," will help to give the 
reader a clear conception of the wonderful manner in which this 
nation has arisen from very humble beginnings in the brief pe- 
riod of time since it was first seen "coming up" : — 

"Here, on the verge of the centennial anniversary of the birth 
of our republic, let us take a brief review of the material and 
intellectual progress of our country during the first hundred 
3^ears of its political independence. 

"The extent of the conceded domain of the United States, 
in 1776, was not more than lialf a million square miles; now it 
is more than 3,300,000 square miles. Its population then was 
about two million and a half. 

PRODUCTS OF THE SOIL 

"The products of the soil are the foundations of the ma- 
terial wealth of a nation. It has been eminently so with us, 
notwithstanding the science of agriculture and construction of 
good implements of labor were greatly neglected until the early 
part of the nineteenth century. 

"A hundred years ago the agricultural interests of our coun- 
try were mostly in the hands of uneducated men. Science was 
not applied to husbandry. A spirit of improvement was scarcely 
known. The son copied the ways of his father. He worked 
with no other implements and pursued no other methods of 
cultivation; and he who attempted a change was regarded as a 
visionary or an innovator. Very little associated effort for im- 
provement in the business of farming was then seen. The first 
association for such a purpose was formed in the South, and 

(413) 



414 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

was known as tlie 'South Carolina Agricultural Society/ or- 
ganized in 1784. A similar society was formed in Pennsylvania 
the following year. Now there are State, county, and even 
town agricultural societies in almost every part of the Union. 

"Agricultural implements were rude and simple. They con- 
sisted chiefly of the plow, harrow, spade, hoe, hand-rake, scythe, 
sickle, and wooden fork. The plow had a clumsy, wrought-iron 
share with wooden mold-board, which was sometimes plated with 
old tin or sheet-iron. The rest of the structure was equally 
clumsy; and the implement required in its use twice the amount 
of strength of man and beast that the present plow does. Im- 
provements in the construction of plows during the past fifty 
years save to the country annually, in work and teams, at least 
$20,000,000. The first patent for a cast-iron plow was issued 
in 1797. To the beginning of 1875, about four hundred patents 
had been granted. 

"A hundred years ago the seed was sown by hand, and the 
entire crop was harvested by hard manual labor. The grass 
was cut with a scythe, and 'cured' and gathered with a fork and 
hand-rake. The grain was cut with a sickle, thrashed with a 
flail or the treading of horses, and was cleared of the chaff by a 
large clamshell-shaped fan of wicker-work, used in a gentle 
breeze. The drills, seed-sowers, cultivators, reapers, thrashing- 
machines, and fanning mills of our day were all unknown. 
They are the inventions of a time within the memory of living 
men. 

'•Abortive attempts were made toward the close of the eight- 
eenth century, to introduce a thrashing-machine from Eng- 
land, but the flail held sway until two generations ago. Indian 
corn, tobacco, wheat, rye, oats, potatoes, and hay were the staple 
products of the farm a hundred years ago. Timothy and or- 
chard grass had just been introduced. 

COTTOX CULTURE 

"The expansion of the cotton culture has been marvelous. 
In 1784 eight bales of cotton sent to England from Charleston, 
S. C, were seized by the custom-house authorities in Liverpool, 
on the ground that so large a quantity could not have come 
from the United States. The progress of its culture was slow 
[until the invention of the cotton-gin in 1793, by Eli Whitney, 
a machine which by means of saw-teeth disks was adapted to 
separate rapidly the fiber from the seed. It did the work ol' 
numy persons]. The culti\ation of cotton rapidly increased. 



APPENDIX 415 

From 1793 to 1800 the amount of cotton raised had increased 
from 138,000 pounds to 18,000,000 pounds, all of which was 
wanted in England, where improved nuichinery was manufac- 
turing it into cloth. . . . The value of the cotton crop in 1793 
was $30,000. Now the reader can judge of its value, when he 
thinks of the production of over four billions of pounds an- 
nually. 

FRUIT CULTURE 

"Fruit culture, a hundred years ago, was very little thought 
of. Inferior varieties of apples, pears, peaches, plums, and 
cherries were cultivated for family use. It was not till the 
beginning of the nineteenth century that any large orchards 
were planted. Tlie cultivation of grapes and berries was al- 
most wholly unknown seventy-five years ago. The first hor- 
ticultural society was formed in 1829. Before that time fruit 
was not an item of commercial statistics in our country. But 
as late as 1876 the average annual value of fruit was estimated 
at $-10,000,000, the grape crop alone exceeding in value $10,- 
000,000. 

LIVE STOCK 

'Tmjn-ovements in live stock have all been made witliin the 
last century. The native breeds were descended from stock 
sent over to the colonies, and were generally inferior. In 1773, 
Washington wrote in his diary, 'With one hundred milch cows 
on my farm, I have to buy butter for my family.' . . . Now 
there are about 44,000,000 horned cattle in the United States, 
equal in average quality to those of any country in the world. 
The product of the dairy cows exceeds $500,000,000. 

FARM ANIMALS 

"A hundred years ago, mules and asses were chiefly used for 
farming purposes and ordinary transportation. Carriage horses 
were imported from Europe. Now our horses of every kind 
are equal to those of any other country. Statistics show that 
there are about 13,537,000 horses in the United States, or one 
to about every six persons; the aggregate value of horses is 
$603,969,443. 

SHEEP HUSBANDRY 

"Sheep husbandry has greatly improved. The inferior 
breeds of the last century, raised only in sufficient (piantity 1o 
supply the table, and the domestic looms in tlie manufacture of 



416 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

yarns and coarse clotli, have been superseded by some of the 
finer varieties. Merino sheep were introduced early in the 
nineteenth century. The embargo before the war of 1812, and 
the estal)lishment of manufactures ]iere afterward, stimulated 
slieep and wool raising; and these have been important items in 
our national wealth. There are now about 41,883,065 sheep in 
the United States. The total value of farm animals is $2,812,- 
756,578. 

SWINE 

'•Improvements in the breed of swine have been very great 
during the last fifty years. They have become a large item 
in our commercial national statistics. At this time there are 
about 28,172,000 head of swine in this country. Enormous 
quantities of pork, packed and in the form of bacon, are ex- 
ported annually. 

"These brief statistics of the principal products of agricul- 
ture, show its development in this country and its importance. 
Daniel Webster said, 'Agriculture feeds us; to a great extent it 
clothes us; without it we should not have manufactures; we 
should not have commerce. They all stand together like pillars 
in the cluster, the largest in the center, and that largest — 
Agricultuke.' 

manufactures 

*'The great manufacturing interests of our country are the 
product of the century just closed. The policy of the British 
government was to suppress manufacturing in the English- 
American colonies, and cloth making was confined to the house- 
hold. When nonimportation agreements cut off supplies from 
Creat Britain, the Irish flax-wheel and the Dutch wool-wheel 
were made active in families. All other kinds of manufacturing 
were of small account in this country until the concluding 
decade of the eighteenth century. In Great Britain the in- 
ventions of Ilargreaves, Arkwright, and Cromjiton had stimu- 
lated the cotton and woolen manufactures, and the effects finally 
reached the United States. Massachusetts offered a grant of 
money to promote the establishment of a cotton-mill, and one 
was built at Beverly in 1787, the first erected in the United 
States. It had not the improved English niachiner}^ In 1789, 
Samuel Slater came from England with a full knowledge of 
that machinery, and in connection with Messrs. Almy and 
Brown, of Providence, Ii. I., established a cotton factory there 
in 1790, with the improved implements. Then was really be- 




Copyright by liarrid & Ewint; 

The " Star-spangled Banner", Which Floated Over Fort McHenry During the 
British Attack in 1814, Undergoing Repairs in the National Museum, 
Washington, D. C. The dimensions of the flag are 29x32 feet, and it is 
said to be the largest U. S. flag that ever passed through a battle. 




Old Fort McHenry, Near Baltimore, Md., Over Which the " Star-spangled Ban- 
ner " Waved During the British Bombardment in 1814 



27 



(417) 



APPENDIX 419 

gun the manufacture of cotton in the United States. Twenty 
years later, the number of cotton-mills in our country was one 
hundred and sixty-eight with 90,000 spindles. The business 
has greatly expanded. In Massachusetts, the foremost State in 
the numufacture of cotton, there are now over two hundred mills, 
employing, in prosperous times, 50,000 persons, and with a capi- 
tal of more than $30,000,000. The city of Lowell was founded 
by the erection of a cotton-mill there in 1822 ; and there, soon 
afterward, the printing of calico was first begun in the United 
States. 

"With wool, as with cotton, the manufacture into cloth was 
confined to households, for home use, until near the close of the 
eighteenth century. The wool was carded between two cards 
held in the hands of the operator, and all the processes were 
slow and crude. In 1797, Asa Whittemore, of Massachusetts, 
invented a carding-machine, and this led to the establishment 
of woolen manufactories outside of families. In his famous 
report on numufactures, in 1791, Alexander Hamilton said that 
of woolen goods, hats only had reached maturity. The business 
had been carried on with success in colonial times. The wool 
was felted by hand, and furs were added by the same slow proc- 
ess. This manual labor continued until a little more than 
thirty-six years ago, when it was supplanted by machiner_y. Im- 
mense numbers of hats of every kind are now made in our 
country. 

"At the time of Hamilton's report, there was only one 
woolen-mill in the United States. This was at Hartford, Conn. 
In it were made cloths and cassimeres. Is^ow woolen fac- 
tories may be found in almost every State in the Union, turn- 
ing out annually the finest cloths, cassimeres, flannels, carpets, 
and every variety of goods made of wool. In this business, as 
in cotton, Massachusetts has taken the lead. The value of 
manufactured woolens in the United States, at the close of the 
Civil War, was estimated at about $60,000,000. The supply of 
wool in the United States has never been equal to the increasing 
demand. 

THE IROX IXDUSTRY 

"The smelting of iron ore and the manufacture of iron has 
become an immense business in our country. The development 
of ore deposits and of coal used in smelting are among the mar- 
vels of our history. English navigation laws discouraged iron 
manufacture in the colonies. Onlv blast furnaces for making 



420 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



pig-iron were allowed. 
This product was nearly 
all sent to England, in 
exchange for manufac- 
tured articles; and the 
wliole amount of such 
exportation, at the be- 
ginning of the old war 
for independence, M-as 
less than 8,000 tons an- 
nually. The colonists 
were wholly dependent 
upon Great Britain for 
articles manufactured 
of iron and steel, ex- 
cepting rude imple- 
ments made by l^lack- 
smiths for domestic use. 
During the war, the 
Continental Congress 
was compelled to estab- 
lish manufactures of 
iron and steel. These 
Mere chiefly in northern 
New Jersey, the Hud- 
son Highlands, and 
western Connecticut, 
where excellent ore was 
found, and forests in 
al)undance for making 
cliarcoal .... 
"The first use of anthracite coal for smelting iron was in 
the Continental Armory at Carlisle in Pennsylvania in 1775. 
But charcoal was universally used until 1810, for smelting ores, 
"Now iron is manufactured in our country in every form from 
a nail to a locomotive. A vast number of machines have been 
invented for carrying on these manufactures; and the products 
in cutlery, fire-arms, railway materials, and machinery of every 
kind employ vast numbers of men and a great amount of capital. 

MANUFACTURE OF COPPER, SILVER, AN^D GOLD PRODUCTS 

"There has been great progress in these lines. At the close 
of the devolution, no manufactures of the kind existed in our 




Photo by Paul Thompson, N. Y. 

Francis Scott Key, Author of the Words of the 
National Anthem. Key was a lawyer of Fred- 
erick, Md., and wrote the " Star-spangled 
Banner" on board a British warship, when 
he saw the flag still floating over Fort Mc- 
Henry after an anxious night during the 
British bombardment in 1814. 



APPENDIX 



421 



country. Now the 
manufacture of copper- 
ware yearly, of every 
kind of jewelry and 
watches, has become a 
large item in our com- 
mercial tables." 

COPPER MINING 

On the subject of 
copper mining the fol- 
lowing statement by 
Waldon Fawcett, in the 
Scientific Auierican of 
June 8, 1901, will be of 
interest, not only as a 
matter of information, 
but as showing how the 
United States is lead- 
ing the world in this 
important industry also. 
He says : — 

"Xo phase of the de- 
velopment of the natural 
resources of the United 
States has been charac- 
terized by more rapid, 
or more really remark- 



able progress, than the PhoU. by I'a^l Thompson. N.Y 




Scott Key When He Wrote the Words of 
the National Anthem. 



growth of t h e copper Mrs. Mary Pickersgill, Who Made the Original 
industry. For one " Star-spangled Banner" Seen by Francis 

thing, this commodity 
holds the unparalleled 
record of having shown, even in the face of financial panics and 
business depression, an increase of production during prac- 
tically every year since the inauguration of operations, until 
now the annual output of the metal is worth approximately 
$100,000,000, or considerably more than all the gold produced 
in this country during an equal interval. Perhaps even more 
impressive is the fact that tlie United States has within little 
more than half a century risen to the position of mining more 
copper than all the rest of the world combined, and in so doing 
has virtual control over the markets of the globe. Copper is 



422 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

produced in the United States, principally in Arizona, Califor- 
nia, Colorado, Michigan, Montana, and Utah, altliough various 
other divisions of the Union, particularly the eastern and 
southern States, make contributions to the aggregate output. 
During the past two decades, however, the center of production 
has moved westward. In 1845, the year which marks the 
commencement of modern copper mining on this side of the 
Atlantic, the total production of the United States was esti- 
mated at one hundred tons, of which Michigan yielded a dozen 
tons. From that time forward, the ascendency of the Lake 
Superior copper district over other sections became more and 
more pronounced. In 1856, Michigan miners took from the 
ground over nine-tenths of all the copper secured in the coun- 
try; and as late as 1880, the Michigan output constituted more 
than four-fifths of the total production. 

"Then came the development of nature's great storehouse 
of copper in Montana, and although the record of growth was 
fully as ineteoric as had been the career of the Lake Superior 
territory, it was not till 1892 that Montana finally displaced 
Michigan as the greatest copper-producing State. The same 
relative positions have been maintained ever since. On a rough 
estimate, Montana furnishes about forty per cent, and the Lake 
Superior mines about twenty-five per cent, of the American pro- 
duction of copper. Arizona, wherein is located the most re- 
cently discovered of the three great copper fields, ranks next to 
Michigan, her copper-mining operations footing up about one- 
fifth of the grand total. It is interesting, if not significant, 
to note that Arizona showed the greatest gain in production re- 
corded during the closing year of the century, whereas Montana 
showed but a slight increase, and the Lake Superior district 
barely held its own. 

"The expansion of the scope of the copper-mining industry 
has been attended by an improvement of methods and facilities 
fully as great as has been afforded in any other branch of min- 
ing operations, if not greater. To appreciate the extent of the 
betterment, it is only necessary to compare the economical and 
efficient mining systems and reduction plants in use to-day with 
the primitive methods of half a century ago, when much of the 
copper was taken from the rock l)y means of drills and gads. 
The recent introduction of black powder for blasting purposes 
was a long step ahead, and opened the way for other innovations. 

"Under the present plan new shafts are sunk with incredible 
rapidity. Diamond drills are extensively employed in making 



APPENDIX 



423 



exploration, and power drills are in almost universal use in 
mining operations proper. Instead of being dependent upon 
oxen, and hoisting buckets by means of a windlass, as in the old 
days, the modern copper mine is equipped with hoisting engines 
of from five thousand to eiglit thousand horse-power, whicli hoist 
ten-ton cars of rock from a depth of nearly a mile, at a speed of 
fifty-five miles an hour. 

"Originally the copper-mine operators introduced gravity 
stamp mills; but these proved totally inadequate, and latterly 
steam mills have been provided of such power in some instances 
that an average of three hundred and fifty tons of ore can be 
crushed daily at a single mill. The ecpupment of a large mod- 
ern copper mine also includes powerful air compressors, capaljle 
of sui^plying fifty air drills, and fans thirty feet in diameter, 
with a capacity of one hundred thousand cubic feet of air a 
minute for underground ventilation. 

"Some of the older copper mines in the United States rank 
among the deepest holes in the world. The Eed Jacket shaft 
in the Lake Superior district, for instance, an opening about 
twelve feet by twenty-five feet in size, has been sunk vertical 1 1/ 
to a depth of nearly fire thousand feet; and is claimed to be the 




The House in Baltimore (Albemarle Street), Where the Original "Star- 
spangled Banner" Was Made by Mrs. Pickersgill 



424 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

largest and deepest alnxit of its class in the world. This shaft 
lias a vertical dei)th of nearly one mile; and hranching out from 
the main shaft are innumerable 'cross-cut' channels, through 
which the copper ore is carried to the main artery of communi- 
cation, and hoisted to the surface in ten-ton cages, each of which 
makes half a dozen round trips in an hour, enabling the hoist- 
ing of more than five tliousand tons of ore from tliis one mine 
every working daj^ in the year." 

Of the profits of copper mining, j\Ir. Fawcett says: — 
"If the copper taken from the ground in America during 
an average year is estimated to be worth $100,000,000, it is 
safe to credit $50,000,000 as net profits." "Europe consumes 
an enormous quantity of copper, and for a heavy proportion of 
it she must depend upon the United States." "In the United 
Verde mine, at Jerome, Ariz., the shaft has as yet pierced the ore 
only about GOO feet, but the drill shows rich ore 1,400 feet 
farther. The Calumet and Ilecla Co., Michigan, have the lar- 
gest mining camp in the world. Some of the most highly 
skilled workmen receive nearly $10 a day." 

Quoting again from "The Centennial History of the United 
States" :— 

THE IMANUFACTUUE OF TAPER 

"The manufacture of paper is a very large item in the busi- 
ness of our country. At the close of the lievolution there were 
only three mills in the United States. At the beginning of the 
war a demand sprang up, and Wilcox, in his mill near Phila- 
delphia, made the first writing-paper produced in this country. 
He manufactured the thick, coarse paper on which the conti- 
nental money was printed. So early as 1794, the business had 
so increased that tliere were, in Pennsylvania alone, forty-eight 
paper-mills. There has been a steady increase in the business 
ever since. Within the last twenty-five years [previous to 187G], 
the increase has been enormous, and yet not sufficient to meet 
the demand. Improvements in printing-presses have cheapened 
the production of books and newspapers, and the circulation of 
these has greatly increased. It is estimated that the amount of 
paper now manufactured annually in the United States for 
these, for paper-hangings, and for wrapping-paper, is full 800,- 
000,000 pounds. The supply of raw material here has not been 
oqual to the demand, and rags to the value of about $2,000,000 
in a year have been imported. 

^'The manufacture of ships, carriages, wagons, [automo- 



APPENDIX 425 

biles], clocks and watches, i)iiis. leather, glass, india rubber, silk, 
wool, sewing-machines, and a variety of other things wholly iin- 
kjiown or feebly carried on a hundred years ago, now flourish, 
and form very important items in our domestic commerce. The 
sewing-machine is an American invention, and the first really 
practical one was first offered to the public by Elias Howe Jr., 
about 184-6. A jjatent had been obtained for one five years be- 
fore. Great improvements have been made, and now a very 
extensive business in the manufacture and sale of sewing-ma- 
chines is carried on by different companies, employing a large 
amount of capital and costly machinery and a great number of 
persons. 

MINING INDUSTRY 

"The mining interests of the United States have become an 
eminent part of the national wealth. The extraction of lead, 
iron, copper, the precious metals, and coal from the bosom of 
the earth is a business that has almost wholly grown up within 
the last hundred years. In 1754 a lead mine was worked in 
southwestern Virginia; and in 1778, Dubuque, a Frencli miner, 
worked lead ore deposits on the western bank of the upper Mis- 
sissippi. The Jesuit missionaries discovered copper in the Lake 
Superior region more than two hundred years ago. That metal 
is produced in smaller quantities in other States. 

GOLD PRODUCTION 

"A lust for gold, and a knowledge of its existence in 
America, was the chief incentive to immigration to these shores. 
But within the domain of our republic, very little of it was found 
until that domain was extended far toward the Pacific Ocean. 
It was unsuspected until long after the Eevolution. Finally, 
gold was discovered among the mountains of Virginia, North 
and South Carolina, and in Georgia. Xorth Carolina was the 
first State in the Union to send gold to the mint in Philadelphia. 
Its first small contribution was in 1804. From that time until 
1823 the average amount produced from Xorth Carolina mines 
did not exceed" $2,500 annually. Virginia's first contribution 
was in 1829, M-hen that of North Carolina, for that year, was 
$128,000. Georgia sent its first contribution in 1830. It 
amounted to $212,000. The product so increased that_ branch 
mints were established in North Carolina and Georgia in 1837 
and 1838, and another in New Orleans. 

"In 1848, gold was discovered on the American fork of the 



426 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Sacramento liiver in California, and soon afterward elsewhere 
in that region. A gold fever seized the people of the United 
States, and thousands rushed to California in search of the 
precious metal. "Within a year from the discovery, nearly 50,000 
people Avere there. Less than five years afterward, California, 
in one year, sent to the United States mint full $40,000,000 
in gold. Its entire gold product to this time is estimated at 
more than $800,000,000. Over all the far western States and 
territories the precious metals, gold and silver, seem to he scat- 
tered in profusion, and the amount of mineral wealth yet to be 
discovered there seems to be incalculable. Our coal fields seem 
to be inexhaustible; and out of the bosom of the earth, in por- 
tions of our country, flow millions of barrels annually of pe- 
troleum, or rock-oil, affording the cheapest illuminating material 
in the world. [This is another source of wealth to the country, 
equal to the output of gold.] 

"Mineral coal was first discovered and used in Pennsylvania 
at the period of the Eevolution. A boat load was sent down the 
Susquehanna from Wilkesbarre for the use of the Continental 
works at Carlisle. But it was not much used before the war 
of 1812 ; and the regular business of mining this fuel did not 
become a part of the commerce of the country before the year 
1820, when three hundred and sixty-five tons were sent to Phila- 
delphia. At the present time the amount of coal sent to market 
from the American mines, of all kinds, is equal to full 15,000,- 
000 tons [now 500,000,000 tons] annually. 

COMMERCE 

"The commerce of the United States has had a wonderful 
growth. Its most active development was seen in New Eng- 
land. British legislation imposed heavy burdens upon it in 
colonial times, and, like manufactures, it was greatly depressed. 
The New Englanders built many vessels for their own use, but 
more for others; and just before the breaking out of the Revolu- 
tion, there was quite a brisk trade carried on between the English- 
American colonies and the AVest Indies, as well as with the 
mother country. The colonists exported tobacco, lumber, shingles, 
staves, masts, turpentine, hemp, flax, pot and pearl ashes, salted 
fish in great quantities, some corn, live stock, pig-iron, and skins 
and furs procured by traffic with the Indians. Whale- and cod- 
fishing was an important branch of commerce. In the former, 
there were one hundred and sixty vessels employed at the be- 
ginning of 1775, and sperm candles and wdialc oil were exported 



APPENDIX 427 

to Great Britain. In exchange for Xew England products, a 
large amount of molasses was brought from the West Indies, 
and made into rum to sell to the Indians and lishermen, and to 
exchange for slaves on the coast of Africa. 

"At the close of the war, the British government refused to 
enter into commercial relations with the United States gov- 
ernment, believing that the weak league of States would soon be 
dissolved ; but when a vigorous national government was formed 
in 1789, Great Britain sent a resident minister to our gov- 
ernment and entered into a commercial arrangement with us. 
Meanwhile a brisk trade had sprung up between the colonies 
and Great Britain, as well as with other countries. Erom 
1784 to 171)0 the exports from the United States to Great 
Britain amounted to $33,000,000, and the imports from Great 
Britain to $87,000,000, At the same time several new and 
important branches of industr}^ had aj^peared, and flourished 
with great rapidity. 

"From that time the expansion of American commerce was 
marvelous, in spite of the checks it received from British jeal- 
ousy, wars, piracies in the Mediterranean Sea and elsewhere, 
and the effects of embargoes. The tonnage of American ships, 
which in 1789 was 201,5G2, was in 1870 more than 7,000,000. 
[At the present time England is purchasing from the United 
States eight times as much as she sells to this country.]" 

There is no surer index to the growing financial strength of 
a nation than the sum of its exports and imports. Exports 
from the United States for the year ending June 30, 1913, 
amounted to $2,615/201,082; imports for the same year, $1,923,- 
440,775; excess of exports over imports, $691,820,307. Ex- 
ports from this country to Europe for 1900 crossed for the first 
time the billion-dollar line. 

''The domestic commerce of the United States is immense. 
A vast seacoast line, great lakes, large rivers, and many canals 
afford scope for interstate commerce and commerce with adjoin- 
ing countries not equaled by those of any other nation. The canal 
and railway systems in the United States are the product chiefly 
of the century just closed. So also is navigation by steam on 
which river commerce chiefly relies for transportation. This 
was begun in the year 1807. The first canals made in this 
country were two short ones, for a water passage around the 
South Hadley and Montague Falls, in Massachusetts. These 
were constructed in 1792. At about the same time the Inland 
Lock Navigation Com])anies in the State of New York began 



428 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

their work. The Middlesex Canal, connecting Lowell with 
Boston Harbor, was completed in 1808, and the great Erie 
Canal, three hundred and sixty-three miles in length, was fin- 
ished in 1825, at a cost of almost $8,000,000. The aggregate 
length of canals built in the United States is 3,200 miles. 

RAILWAYS 

"The first railway built in the United States was one three 
miles in length. It was completed in 1827; horse-power was 
used. The first use of a locomotive in this country was in 1829, 
when one was put upon a railway that connected the coal mines 
of the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company with Honesdale.^ 
Now, railways form a thick network all over the United States 
east of the Mississippi, and are rapidly spreading over the States 
and territories beyond, to the Pacific. 

THE TELEGRArn 

"To these facilities for commercial operations must be added 
the electro-magnetic telegraph, an American invention, as a 
method of transmitting intelligence, and giving warning signals 
to the shipping and agricultural interests concerning the actual 
and probable state of the weather each day. The first line, forty 
miles in length, was constructed between Baltimore and Wash- 
ington in 1844. Now the lines are extended to every part of 
our Union, and all over the civilized world, traversing oceans 
and rivers, and bringing Persia and New York within one hour's 
space of intercommunication. 

BANKING 

"Banking institutions and insurance companies are inti- 
mately connected with commerce. The first bank in the United 
States was established in 1781, as a financial aid to the govern- 
ment. It was called the Bank of North America. The Bank 
of New York and the Bank of Massachusetts were established 
soon afterward. On the recommendation of Hamilton, in 1791, 
a national bank Avas established at Phihidelphia, with a capital 
of $10,000,000, of which sum the government subscribed $2,000,- 
000. A^arious banking systems, under State charters, have since 
been tried. During the Civil War, a system of national bank- 
ing was established, by which there is a uniform paper currency 
throuofhout the Union. The number of national banks at the 



^Thls was for freight onlv. The first passenger railway was opened in 
18:?0. See p. 38. 



APPENDIX 429 

close of 1803 was 6(5 ; the nnniber at the close of 187i was not 
far from 1,700, involving capital to the amount of almost $500 - 
000,000. 

INSURANCE 

"Fire, marine, and life insurance companies have flourished 
greatly in the United States. The first incorporated company 
was established in 1793, in Philadelphia, and known as the 'Fire 
Insurance Company of North America.' Another was estab- 
lished in Providence, 11. I., in 1799, and another in Xew York 
in 1806. The first life insurance company was chartered in 
Massachusetts, in 1825, and the Xew York Life Insurance and 
Trust Company was established in 1829. All others are of re- 
cent organization. As a rule the business of insurance of every 
kind is profitable to the insurer and the insured. The amount 
of capital engaged in it is enormous. The fire risks alone, at the 
close of 1874, amounted to about $200,000,000. [Jan. 1, 19i;5, 
they were approximately $50,000,000,000.] 

IMMIGRATION 

"Our growth in population lias been steadily increased by 
immigration from Europe. It began very moderately after the 
Pevolution. From 1784 to 1794 the average number of immi- 
grants a year was 4,000. During the last ten years the number 
of persons who have immigrated to the United States from Eu- 
rope is estimated at over 2,000,000, who brought with them in 
the aggregate $200,000,000 in money. This capital and the pro- 
ductive labor of the immigrants have added much to the wealth 
of our country. This immigration and wealth is less than during 
the ten years preceding the Civil War, during which time there 
came to this country from Europe 2,814,554 persons, bringing 
with them an average of at least $100, or an aggregate of over 
$281,000,000. [Xow the immigration is in excess of a million 
yearly.] 

ARTS AND SCIENCES 

"The arts, sciences, and invention have made great progress 
in our country during the last hundred years. These, at the 
close of the Eevolution, were of little account in estimating the 
advance of the race. The practitioners of the Arts of Design 
at that period were chiefly Europeans. Of native artists, C. W. 
Peale and J. S. Copley stood at the bead of painters. There 
were no sculptors, and no engravers of any eminence. Archi- 
tects, in the proper sense, there were none. After the Eevolu- 



430 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

tion a few good painters appeared, and these have gradually 
increased in numbers and excellence, without much encourage- 
ment, except in portraiture, until within the last twent3^-five 
3'ears. "We have now good sculptors, architects, engravers, and 
lithographers; and in all these departments, as well as in 
photograph}^ [and photoengraving], very great progress has 
been made within the last thirty or forty years, Alexander An- 
derson was the first man who engraved on wood in the United 
States. lie died in 1870 at the age of ninety-five years. In 
banknote engraving we have attained to greater excellence than 
any other people. It is considered the most perfect branch of 
the art in design and execution. 

"Associations have been formed for improvements in the 
Arts of Design. The first was organized in Philadelphia 
in 1791 by C, W. Peale, in connection with Ceracchi, the Ital- 
ian sculptor. It failed. In 1803, the American Academy of 
Fine Arts was organized in the city of New York, and in 1807 
the Pennsylvania Academy of Pine Arts, yet in existence, was 
established in Philadelphia. In 1826 the American Academy of 
Fine Arts was superseded by the National Academy of Design, 
in the city of New York. 

EDL'CATIO^r 

"In education and literature our progress has kept pace with 
other things. In the very beginning of settlements, the common 
school was made the special care of the state in Xew England. 
Xot so much attention was given to this matter elsewhere in the 
colonies. The need of higher institutions of learning was early 
felt; and eighteen years after the landing of the Pilgrims from 
the 'Mayflower,' Harvard College M^as founded. When the war 
for independence began, there were nine colleges in the colonies, 
namely, Harvard at Cambridge, Mass.; Williams and Mary, 
at Williamsburg, Ya. ; Yale, at New Haven, Conn.; College of 
Xew Jersey, at Princeton ; University of Pennsylvania, at Phila- 
delphia; King's (now Columbia), in the city of New York; 
Brown University, at Providence, P. I.; Dartmouth, at Han- 
over, N. H. ; and Putgers, at New Brunswick, N. J. 

"At the period of the Revolution, teaching in the common 
schools was very meager, and remained so for full thirty years. 
Only reading, spelling, and arithmetic were regularly taught. 
The Psalter, the New Testament, and the Bible constituted the 
reading-books. No history was read ; no geography or grammar 
was taught; and until the putting forth of Webster's spelling- 



APPENDIX 431 

book in 1783, pronunciation was left to the judgment of teach- 
ers. That boolv produced a revolution. 

"As the nation advanced in wealth and intelligence, the neces- 
sity for correct popular education became more and more mani- 
fest, and associated efforts were made for the improvement of 
the schools by providing for the training of teachers, under the 
respective phrases of Teachers' Associations, Educational Pe- 
riodicals, Normal Schools, and Teachers' Institutes. The first 
of these societies in this country was the 'Middlesex County 
Association for the Improvement of Common Schools,' estab- 
lished at ]\Iiddletown, Conn., in 1799. But little of importance 
was done in that direction until within the last forty-five years. 
Now, provision is made in all sections of the Union, not only 
for the support of common schools, but for training-schools for 
teachers. Since the Civil "War, great efforts have been made to 
establish common school systems in the late slave-labor States, 
that should include among the beneficiaries the colored popula- 
tion. Much has been done in that regard. 

"Yery great improvements have been made in the organiza- 
tion and discipline of the public schools in cities within the last 
thirty years. Free schools are rapidly spreading their beneficent 
influence over the whole Union, and in some States, laws have 
been made that compel all children of a certain age to go to 
school. Institutions for the special culture of young women in 
all that pertains to college education have been established within 
a few years. The pioneer in this work is Yassar College, at 
Poughkeepsie, N. Y., which was first opened in the year 1865. 

"Besides the ordinary means for education, others have been 
established for special purposes. There are law, scientific, med- 
ical, theological, military, commercial, and agricultural schools, 
and seminaries for the deaf, dumb, and blind. In many States 
school-district libraries have been established. There are con- 
tinually enlarging means provided for the education of the whole 
people. Edmund Burke said, 'Education is the chief defense 
of nations.' 

LITEUATURE 

"Our literature is as varied as the tastes of the people. No 
subject escapes the attention of our native scholars and authors. 
At the period of the Kevolution, books were few in variety and 
number. The larger portion of them were devoted to theological 
subjects. Booksellers were few, and were found only in the 
larger cities. Yarious subjects were discussed in pamphlets. 



432 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

not generally in newspapers, as now. The editions of books 
were small, and as stereotyping was unknown, they became rare 
in a few years, because there was only a costly way of reproduc- 
tion. 

THE PUBLISIIIXG WORK 

"In the year 1801, a new impetus was given to the book trade 
by the formation of the 'American Company of Booksellers' — a 
kind of 'union.' Twenty years later, competition broke up the 
association. Before the war of 1813, the book trade in the 
United States was small. Only schoolbooks had very large 
sales. Webster's spelling-book was an example of the increas- 
ing demand for such helps to education. During the twenty 
years he was engaged on his dictionary, the income from his 
spelling-book supported him and his family. It was published 
in 178o, and its sales have continually increased to the present 
time, when they amount to over 1,000,000 copies a year. Other 
sclioolbooks of every kind now have an immense annual cir- 
culation. The general book trade in this country is now im- 
mense in the number of volumes issued and the capital and labor 
emploj^ed. Eeaders are rapidly increasing. An ardent thirst 
for knowledge or entertainment to be found in books, magazines, 
and news])apers, makes a very large demand for these vehicles, 
while, at the same time, they produce wide-spread intelligence. 
The magazine literature, now generally healthful, is a powerful 
coadjutor of books in this popular culture; and the newspaper, 
not always so healthful, supplies the daily and weekly demand 
for ephemerals in literature and general knowledge. To meet 
that demand required great improvements in printing machin- 
ery, and these have been supplied. 

''The printing-press, at the time of the Eevolution, is shown 
in that used by Franklin, in which the pressure force was ob- 
tained 'by means of a screw. The ink was applied by huge 
balls; and an expert workman could furnish about fifty im- 
pressions an hour. This was improved by Earl Stanhope in 
1815, by substituting for the screw a jointed lever. Tben came 
inking macbines, and one man could work off two hundred and 
fifty copies an hour. Years passed on, and the cylinder press 
was invented ; and in 1847 it was perfected by Eicliard M. Hoe, 
of Xew York. 

"The newspapers printed in the United States at the begin- 
ning of the Revolution were few in number, small in size, and 
very meager in information of any kind. They were issued 



APPENDIX 433 

weekly, semiweekly, and triweekly. The first daily newspaper 
issued in this country was the American Daily Advertiser, es- 
tablished in Philadelphia in 1784. In ITTo there were thirty- 
seven newspapers and periodicals in the United States, with 
an aggregate issue that year of 1,200,000 copies. There are now 
about forty newspapers in the United States which have existed 
over fifty years. [in 1913 there were 23,855 newspapers pub- 
lished in the United States.] 

"In the providing of means for moral and religious culture 
and benevolent enterprises, there has been great progress in this 
country during the century just closed. The various religious 
denominations have increased in membership fully in propor- 
tion to the increase of popuUition. Asylums of every kind for 
the unfortunate and friendless have been multiplied in an equal 
ratio, and provision is made for all. 

POSTAL SERVICE 

'•One of the most conspicuous examples of the growth of our 
republic is presented by the postal service. Dr. Franklin liad 
been colonial postmaster-general, and he was appointed to the 
same office for one year by the Continental Congress in the 
summer of ITTo. He held the position a little more than a 
year, and at the end of his official term there were about fifty 
post-offices in the United States. All the accounts of the gen- 
eral post-office department during that period were contained in 
a small book consisting of about two quires of foolscap paper, 
which is preserved in the department at \Yashington City. 
Tlirough all the gloomy years of the weak Confederacy, the 
business of the department was comparatively light; and when 
tlie national government began its career in 1789, there were 
only about seventy-five post-offices, with an aggregate length of 
post-roads of about 1,900 miles. The annual income was 
$28,000, and the annual expenditures were $32,000. The mails 
were carried bf postmen on horseback, and sometimes on foot." 

The post-office department of the United States is shown by 
facts and figures to l)e the greatest business corporation on the 
earth. The number of its offices is 58,020; the extent of its 
post-routes, in miles, is 430,293; its revenue in 1913 was $266,- 
619,525; its expenditures during the same period, $262,067,541. 
The long-needed parcel-post system was introduced in 1912, and 
has vastly increased the business of the post-office department, 
while contributing immensely to the advantage of the public. 

28 



434 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

MEMORIALS AGAINST RELIGIOUS LEGISLATION 

The I'ol lowing nieniorial was laid Ijefore tlie United Status 
(Senate by Senator J. C Burroughs of Mieliigan, and before the 
House by liepresentative Bartholdt of Missouri, Jan. 2!), 
11)08 :— 

"To the Honorable Senate and House of lie})resentatives in 
Congress Assembled. 

''Your memorialists respectfully represent that the body of 
Christian believers with which they are connected, the Seventh- 
day Adventists, and whose views they represent, has a growing 
membership residing in every State and territory in the Union ; 
that nearly all these members are native-born American citizens; 
and that it is supporting missionaries and has a following in 
every continent of the world. Tt is a Protestant body, which 
was established in this country about sixty years ago. 

"We recognize the authority and dignity of the American 
Congress as being the highest lawmaking power in the land, to 
whose guidance and fostering care have been committed the 
manifold interests of this great country; and our justification 
for presenting this memorial to your honorable body is that 
we are not seeking to direct your attention to any private or 
class concerns, but to principles which are fundamental to the 
stability and prosperity of the whole nation. AVe therefore ear- 
]iestly ask your consideration of the representation which we 
herewith submit: — 

''We believe in civil government as having been divinely or- 
dained for the preservation of the ])eace of society, and for the 
protection of all citizens in the enjoyment of those inalienable 
rights which are the highest gift to man from the Creator. We 
regard pro])Ci-l_y constituted civil authority as supreme in the 
sphere in which it is legitimately exercised, and we conceive its 
]»roper concern to be Hhe happiness and ])rotection of men in 
the present state of existence; the security of ^he life, liberty, 
and property of the citizens; and to restrain the vicious and en- 
courage the virtuous by Mdiolesome laws equally extending to 
every individual.' As law-abiding citizens, we seek to maintain 
that respect for authority which is the most effective bulwark 
of just government, and which is especially necessary for the 
maintenance of repulilican institutions upcm an enduring 1)asis. 

"We heartily profess the Christian faith, and have no higlier 
ambition than that Me may consistently exemplify its principles 
in our relations to our fellow men and to the common Father 



APPENDIX 435 

of us all. AVe clieerl'Lilly devote our time, our energies, ami 
our means to the evangelization of the world, proclaiming those 
principles and doctrines of the gospel which were interpreted 
anew to mankind by the Saviour of the world, and which were 
the fundamental truths maintained by the church in apostolic 
times. We regard the Holy Scriptures as the sufficient and in- 
fallible rule of faith and practise, and consequently discard as 
binding and essential all teachings and rituals which rest merely 
upon tradition and custom. 

"While we feel constrained to yield to the claims of civil 
government and religion, as both being of divine origin, we be- 
lieve their spheres to be quite distinct the one from the other, 
and that the stability of the republic and the highest welfare of 
all citizens denumd the complete separation of church and state. 
The legitimate purposes of government 'of the people, by the 
people, and for the people,' are clearly defined in the preamble 
of the national Constitution to be to 'establish justice, insure do- 
mestic tranquillit}^, provide for the common defense, promote 
the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty' to all. 
All these aims are of a temporal nature, and grow out of the re- 
lations of man to man. The founders of the nation, recog- 
nizing that 'the duty which we owe our Creator and the manner 
of discharging it can only be directed by reason and conviction, 
and is nowhere cognizable but at the tribunal of the universal 
Judge,' wisely excluded religion from the concerns of civil gov- 
ernment, not because of their indifference to its value, but be- 
cause, being prinuirily a matter of the heart and conscience, it 
did not come within the jurisdiction of human laws or civil 
compacts. The recognition of the freedom of the mind of 
man and the policy of leaving the conscience untrammeled by 
legislative enactments have been abundantly justified by a record 
of national development and prosperity which is unparalleled 
in history. This is the testimony of our own experience to the 
wisdom embodied in the principle enunciated by the di\ine 
Teacher of Christianity: 'Render to Ca\sar the things that are 
Caesar's, and to Cod the things that are God's.' 

"We, therefore, view with alarm the first indication of 
a departure from this sound principle. In the history of other 
nations of the world, where church and state have been united 
to a greater or less degree, or where the struggle to separate 
them is now in progress, we have a warning, oftentimes written 
in blood, against the violation of the doctrine which lies at the 
foundation of civil and religious liberty. We aflfirm that it is 



436 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

inconsistent with sound reasoning to profess firm adherence to 
this principle of the separation of elmrcli and state, and at the 
same time endeavor to secure an alliance between religion and 
the state, since the church is simply religion in its organized 
and concrete expression ; and, furthermore, that the same au- 
thority which can distinguish between the ditferent religions 
demanding recognition, and give preference to one to the ex- 
clusion of the others, can, with equal right and equal facility, 
distinguish between the different denominations or factions of 
the same religion, and dispense to one advantages which it 
denies to the others. These considerations ought to make it 
doubly clear that what God hath put asunder, man ought not 
to attempt to join together. 

"A more si)ecific reference to an important period of history 
may illustrate and enforce the allirnuitions herein set forth. 
Under a complete union of a heathen religion and a state, with 
extreme pains and penalties for dissenters, the first disciples, 
directed by the divine commission, proclaimed the doctrines of 
C'hristianit}^ throughout the Eoman empire. For nearly three 
centuries the warfare of suppression and extinction Avas waged by 
this haughty power, glorying in the su]ieriority of its own re- 
ligion, against non-resistant but imyielding adherents to the right 
to worship according to the dictates of their own consciences. 
Then came a reversal of the unsuccessful policy, and what former 
emperors had vainlv sought to destroy, Constantine as a matter 
of go\ernmental expediency embraced, and Christianity became 
the favored religion. 

''Then began the period of 'indescribable h3"pocrisy' in re- 
ligion, and of sycophancy and abuse of power in the state. 'The 
apparent identification of the state and the church by the adop- 
tion of Cln-istianity as the religion of the empire, altogether 
confounded the limits of ecclesiastical and temporal jurisdiction. 
The dominant party, when it coidd oljfain the support of the 
civil power for the execution of its intolerant edicts, was blind 
to the dangerous and unchristian principle which it tended to 
establish. . . . Christianity, Avliich had so nobly asserted its in- 
dependence of thought and faith in tlie face of heathen emperors, 
threw down that independence at the foot of the throne, in order 
that it might forcil)ly extirpate the remains of paganism, and 
compel an absolute uniformity of Christian faith.' 

"'To the reign of Constantine the dreat must be referred 
the commencement of those dark and dismal times Avhich op- 
pressed Europe for a thousand years. . . . An ambitious man 



APPENDIX 437 

had attained to imperial power by personating the interests of 
a rapidly growing party. The unavoidable consequences were a 
union between church and state, a diverting of the dangerous 
classes from civil to ecclesiastical paths, and the decay and nia- 
tei'ialization of religion.' Succeeding decades bore testimony to 
the fact that 'the state which seeks to advance Christianity by 
tlie worldly means at its command, may be the occasion of more 
injury to this holy cause than the earthly power which opposes 
it with wliatever virulence.' 

''It was but a series of logical steps from the union of church 
and state under Constantine to the Dark Ages and the In- 
quisition, some of these steps being the settlement of theological 
controversies by the civil power, the preference of one sect over 
another, and the prohibition of unauthorized forms of belief 
and practise, and the adoption of the uncliristian principle that 
'it is right to compel men to believe what the majority of society 
had now accepted as the truth, and, if they refused, it was right 
to punisli them.' 

"All this terrible record, the horror of which is not lessened 
nor effaced by the lapse of time, is but the inevitable fruit of 
that acceptance of the unchristian and un-American doctrine, so 
inimical to the interests of both the church and the state, that 
an alliance between religion and civil government is advanta- 
geous to either. If the pages of history empliasize one lesson 
above another, it is the sentiment uttered on a memorable oc- 
casion by a former President of this republic : 'Keep the state 
and the church forever separate.' 

"The American colonists who had lived in the mother coun- 
try under a union of the state and a religion which they did not 
profess, established on these shores colonial governments imder 
which there was the closest union between the state and the re- 
ligion which tliev did profess. The freedom of conscience which 
liad been denied to them in the old country, they denied to others 
in the new country; and uniformity of faitli, church attendance, 
and the support of the clergy were enforced by laws which 
arouse righteous indignation in the minds of liberty-loving men 
of this century. The pages of early American history are 
stained with the shameful record of the persecution which must 
always attend the attempt to compel the conscience by enforcing 
religious observances. The Baptists were banished, the Quakers 
were whipped, good men were fined, or exposed to public con- 
tempt in tlie stocks, and cruel and barbarous punishments were 
inflicted upon those whose only crime was that they did not con- 



438 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

form to the religion professed by the majority and enforced by 
the colonial laws. And all tliese outrages were committed in the 
name of justice, as penalties for the violation of civil laws. 'This 
Avas the justification they pleaded, and it was the best they could 
make. Miserable excuse ! But just so it is : wherever there is 
such a union of church and state, heresy and heretical practises 
are apt to become violations of the civil code, and are punished 
no longer as errors in religion, but as infractions of the laws of 
the land.' Thus did the American colonies pattern after the 
governments of the Old World, and thus was religious persecu- 
tion transplanted to the Xew World. 

"We respectfully urge npon the attention of your honorable 
body the change which was made when the national government 
was established. The men of those times learned the meaning 
and value of liberty, not only of the body, but also of the mind; 
and 'vindicating the right of individuality even in religion, and 
in religion above all, the new nation dared to set the ex- 
ample of accepting in its relations to God the principle first di- 
vinely ordained of God in Judea.' Warned by the disastrous 
results of religious establishments in both the Old and the New 
World, these wise builders of state excluded religion from the 
t^])here of the national government in the express prohibition, 
•( ongress shall make no law respecting an establishment of re- 
ligion, or proliibiting the free exercise thereof.' Thus they 
founded a nation, the first in all history, u])on the Christian idea 
of civil government — the separation of church and state. And 
the century and more of liberty and prosperity which has crowiicil 
their efforts, and the wide-spread influence for good which the 
example of this nation has exerted upon the world at large in 
leading the way toward freedom from t'.ie bondage of religious 
despotisms and ecclesiastical tyrannies, have demonstrated the 
wisdom of their course. The 'new order of things,' to which 
testimony is borne on the reverse side of the great seal of the 
United States, introduced an era of both civil and religious 
liberty which has been marked by blessings nuiny and great 
both to the nation and to religion. 

"We are moved to present this memorial, however, because of 
the persistent and organized efforts which are being made to 
secure from Congress such legislation as will commit the na- 
tional government to a violation of this great principle, and to 
the enforcement of a religious institution. Already there have 
been introduced during the present session of Congress five bills 
of this nature : — 



APPENDIX 439 

'"S. 1519, 'A bill to prevent Sunday banking in post-ollifcs 
in tbe handling of nione3'-ordoi-s and registered letters.' 

"H. E. 481)7, 'A bill to further protect the Jirst day ol' tlie 
week as a day of rest in the District of Columbia.' 

"H, E. -11)29, \\ bill prohibiting labor ou buildings, and so 
forth, in the District of Columbia on the Sabbath day.* 

"H. R. 13171, 'A bill prohibiting work in the District of 
Columbia on the hrst day of the week, commonl}^ called Sunday.' 

"S. 3940, 'A bill rc(]uiring certain places of business in the 
District of Columbia to be closed on Sunday.' 

"While a merely cursory reading of the titles of these bills 
may not indit'ate clearly their full significance, we allirm that an 
examination of tlicir provisions Avill reveal the fact that they 
involve the vital princij)le of the relation of go\erninent to relig- 
ion. Their passage would nuii'k the iirst step on the part of the 
national government in the path of religious legislation — a path 
which leads inevitably to religious persecution. If government 
may by law settle one religious contro\ersy and enforce one re- 
ligious institution, it may logically settle all religious controver- 
sies and enforce all religious institutions, which would be the 
complete union of church and state and the establishment of re- 
ligion by law. We seek to avoid the consequences by denying 
the principle. We are assured that the only certain way to 
avoid taking the last step in this dangerous experiment upon our 
liberties is to refuse to take the first step. 

"We hold it to l)e the duty of civil government to protect 
every citizen in his right to believe or not to believe, to worship 
or not to worship, so long as in the exercise of this right he does 
not interfere with the rights of others ; l)ut 'to pretend to a do- 
minion over the conscience is to usurp the prerogative of God.' 
However desirable it may seem to us who profess the Christian 
faith to use the power of the government to compel at least an 
outward respect for Christian institutions and practises, yet it is 
contrary to the very genius of Christianity to enforce its doc- 
trines or to forge shackles of any sort for the mind. The holy 
Author of our religion recognized this great principle in these 
words: 'If any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him 
not.' The triumphs of the gospel are to be won by sjn'ritual 
rather than by temporal power; and compulsion may be properly 
employed only to make men civil. 

"Therefore, in the interest of the nation, whose prosperity 
we seek ; in the interest of pure religion, for whose advancement 
we labor: in the interest of all classes of citizens, whose rights 



440 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

are involved ; in the interest of a world-wide liberty of con- 
science, which will be all'ected by the example of this nation; 
in the interest even of those who are urging this legislation, 
who are thereby forging fetters for themselves as w^ell as for oth- 
ers, we earnestly petition the honorable Senate and the House 
of Representatives in Congress assembled, not to enact any relig- 
ious legislation of any kind whatsoever, and particularly not to 
pass the bills to which reference has been made in this me- 
morial. And for these objects your memorialists, as in duty 
bound, will ever pray. 

'•'The General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists. 
"A. G. Daxikles, President, 
"W. A. Spicer, Secrelanj." 

The following memorial was hiid JjcHn-e Congress on .March 
3, 1908:— 

"To the Honorable Senate and House of TJepresentatives 
in Congress Assembled. 

"The Seventh-day Baptists of the United States, for and 
in behalf of wdiom tliis memorial is laid before you, beg leave to 
call attention to their records as advocates and clefenders of con- 
stitutional, civil, and religious liberty ever since their organi- 
zation in Xewport, IJ. I., in 1671 a. d. That record includes 
colonial governments, the Continental Congress, where they were 
represented by Hon. Samuel Ward, services of German Seventh- 
day Baptists of Ephrata, Pa., and other points of interest. 
Having such a history and inheritance, Ave respectfully- and con- 
ildently ask and petition that you will not enact any of the fol- 
lowing bills. [A list is given of the same bills that were 
specified in the memorial presented by the Seventh-day Ad- 
ventists.] 

"We base this memorial on the following grounds: — 

"First. The Constitution of the United States declares that 
'Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of 
religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof.' That Sunday 
legislation is forbidden under this act is shown by the records 
of Congress from ISOS to 1S;)0. The question came to the front 
under an act of April 30, ISIO, establishing the Postal De- 
partment and requiring the opening of post-oflfices and the 
transmission of mail on every day in the week. Remonstrances 
and petitions followed the enactment of this law. Postmaster- 
General Gideon Granger, Jan. 30, 1811, reported that he had 
sent the following instructions to postmasters: — 



APPENDIX 441 

" 'At post-offices where the mail arrives on Sunday, the 
office is to be kept open for the delivery of letters, etc., for 
one hour after the arrival and sorting of the mail; but in case 
that would interfere with the hours of public M^orship, then the 
office is to be kept open for one hour after the usual time of dis- 
solving the meetings, for that purpose.' 

"He also reported that an officer had been prosecuted in 
Pennsylvania for refusing to deliver a letter on Sunday not 
called for witliin the time prescribed, and said he doubted 
whether mail could be legally refused to any citizen at any rea- 
sonable hour on anv dav of the week. (See "'American State Pa- 
pers,' Vol. XV, p. 45.) 

"Reports, discussions, and petitions concerning Sunday mails 
crowded the annals of Congress from 1811 to 1830. Mr. Rhea, 
chairman of the committee on post-offices, reported adversely 
concerning efforts to secure a change in the law requiring Sun- 
day opening, on Jan. 3, 1812, June 15, 1813, and Jan. 20^ 1815, 
saying :— 

""The usage of transporting the mails on tlie Sabbath is 
coeval with the Constitution of the United States.' 

"Jan. 27, 1815, Mr. Daggett made an adverse report, that 
was considered by the House in committee of the whole, Feb. 10, 
1815, and after various efforts at amendment, was passed as 
follows : — 

" 'Resolved, That at this time it is inexpedient to interfere 
and pass any laws on the subject-matter of the several petitions 
praying the prohibition of the transportation and opening of 
the mail on Sunda}^' 

"March 3, 1825, an act was passed 'to reduce into one the 
several acts establishing the Post-office Department,' section 2 
of which reads as follows : — 

'"And he it furllier enacted, That every postmaster shall 
keep an office in which one or more persons sliall attend on 
every day on which a mail shall arrive, by land or water, as well 
as on other days, at such hours as the postmaster-general shall 
direct, for the purpose of performing the duties tliereof; and 
it shall be the duty of the postmaster, at all reasonable hours, 
on every day of the week, to deliver, on demand, any letter, 
paper, or packet, to the person entitled to, or authorized to re- 
ceive, the same.' 

"This renewed the discussion throughout the country, and 
Congress was flooded with petitions and counter-petitions,' which 
were referred to the committee on post-offices and post-roads, of 



442 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

^vllic■h l\i('hard M. Johnson was eliairnian. lie made an elabo- 
rate report to the Senate, Jan. 19, 1829, and to the House Marcli 
4, 5, 1830. These reports were exhaustive and able documents. 
The}' centered around the question of congressional legislation 
on religious subjects, all phases of which were considered with 
marked ability and candor. 

-'When he presented the report before the Senate, Mr. John- 
son said : — 

" "'Now, some denominations consider one day the most sa- 
cred, and some look to another, and these petitions for the 
repeal of the law of 1825 did, in fact, call u])on Congress to 
settle what was the law of God. The committee had framed 
their report upon principles of policy and expediency. It was 
but the jfirst step taken, that they were to legislate upon re- 
ligious grounds, and it made no sort of difference which was 
the da\^ asked to be set apart, which day was to Ije considered 
sacred, whether it was the first or the seventh, the principle was 
Avrong. It was upon this ground that the committee went in 
making their report.' — 'Register of Debates in Congress/ Vol. 
V, pp. 43, 43. 

"Representative passages from Senator Johnson's report are 
as follows : — 

" 'Extensive religious combinations, to effect a political ob- 
ject, are, in the opinion of the committee, always dangerous. 
This first effort of the kind calls for the establishment of a 
principle which, in the opinion of the committee, would lay the 
foundation for dangerous innovations upon the spirit of the Con- 
stitution and upon the religious rights of the citizens. . . . 

" 'Congress has never legislated upon the subject. It rests, 
as it ever has done, in the legal discretion of the postmaster- 
general, under the repeated refusals of Congress to discontinue 
the Sabbath mails. . . . 

" 'While the mail is transported on Saturday, the Jew and 
the Sabbatarian may abstain from any agency in carrying it, 
from conscientious scruples. While it is transported on the first 
day of the week, any other class may abstain, from the same 
religious scruples. The obligation of the government is the 
same to both these classes ; and the committee can discern no 
principle on which the claims of one should be respected more 
than those of the other, unless it should be admitted that the 
consciences of the minority are less sacred than those of the ma- 
jority.' — Senate Docs. 2nd ses., Ttventieth Congress, Doc. 40; 
also 'Register of Debates,' Vol. V, appen., p. 24. 



APPENDIX 443 

'•'The adoption of Mr. Johnsoirs report settled the question 
of Sunday legislation for Congress, for many years. Its revival 
calls forth this memorial asking that Congress will not reverse 
its decision made in 1830, 

'"Second. In addition to the fact that after a discussion 
lasting twenty years, Congress determined to ahide by its con- 
stitutional restrictions touching Sunday laws, we offer another 
objection to the bills now before it. Leaving out the historical 
fact that Sunday laws have always been avowedly religious, we 
call attention to the religious elements and principles contained 
in the bills now before you. They create crime by assuming 
that secular labor and ordinary worldly affairs become criinina! 
at twelve o'clock on Saturday night, and cease to be criminal 
twenty-four hours later; they assume that the specific twenty- 
four hours known as the 'first day' of the week must not be 
devoted to ordinary affairs, because of tlie sinfulness and immo- 
rality resulting from such use of those specific hours. The fact 
that religious leaders are the main promoters of Sunday legis- 
lation shows that religious convictions are at the basis of Sunday 
laws, and. that religious ends are sought through their enforce- 
ment. Tlie terms used, although somewhat modified in modern 
times, denote that the proposed laws spring from religious con- 
ceptions. There can be no distinction between 'secular' and 'sa- 
cred,' 'worldly' and. 'unworldly,' except on religious grounds. 
There is no reason, either in logic or in the nature of our civil 
institutions, why the first day of the week should be legislated 
into a day of idleness any more than the fourth day. Through 
all history cessation from Vorldly pursuits,' on either the first 
or the seventh day of the week, has been considered a form of 
religious duty. 

"Actions and transactions intrinsically right which promote 
prosperity, good order, and righteousness, can not be changed 
into crimes at a given moment — by the clock — and purged from 
criminality 'by act of parliament' twenty-four hours later. 

"If there be need, of protecting employed persons from abuse 
or overwork, that need will be met in full by some law like the 
following: — 

" 'Be it enacted, That every employed person shall l)e entitled 
to one day of rest each week. The claiming of tliis right shall 
not prejudice, injure, nor interfere with any engagement, posi- 
tion, employment, or remuneration as between employed persons 
and those by whom they are employed.' 

"In view of the foregoing, and of many similar reasons, your 



444 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

ineuiorialists re.s])ect fully uri^e Congress not to enact any of the 
Sunday-law bills now before your lionorable bod}'. 

"In behalf of the Seventh-day Baptists of the United States, 
by the American Sabbath Tract Society, Plainfield, X. J., 

"Stephen Babcock, President, 
"■Abraham Herbert Lewis, 

"Corresponding Secretanj.' 



GOVERNOR SULZER, TAMMANY HALL, AND THE 
ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH 

The Hierarchy And The Public Schools 
From the Protestant 'Magazine, JunC; 1914: 
Every one knows that Hon. AYilliam Sulzer, the former gov- 
ernor of the great State of jMew York, was impeached last year 
by a legislature under the control of Tammany Hall, a political 
organization which has been defined to be "the secular side of the 
lioman Catholic Church." Xo one who was acquainted with tlie 
circumstances connected with this action entertained the idea that 
this political tragedy was enacted in the interest of good govern- 
ment. It was perfectly well understood that the governor was 
being punished for refusing to do some one's bidding, but the 
exact nature of his offense against the invisible government was 
not so well known. Although Tammany Hall may liave had 
ground for complaint that the governor was not sufficiently sub- 
servient to its wishes, yet we shall submit evidence in this article 
to show that the IJoman Catholic hierarchy was largely inter- 
ested in securing his removal from ofiice because he refused to 
give his official approval to some legislation which the representa- 
tives of Rome desired to have placed upon the statute books. The 
story which we shall tell is an interesting one. It is startling 
proof of the settled determination of the Boman hierarchy to 
gain control in American affairs and to dominate everytliing 
in the interest of the Boman Church. It is one more piece of 
evidence to show that wliat M. Viviani, the minister of public 
instruction in France, recently said about the Boman Church in 
that country — "she wishes to be the government and to conquer" 
— is equally true in America. It is a revelation which full} jus- 
tifies the fear which we have from time to time expressed con- 
cerning the peril of Boman domination in this country. But 
we shall let the facts speak for themselves. 



APPENDIX 



445 




There are certain 
matters of record which 
Ave shall first present, 
and in connection witli 
ill em we shall give a re- 
port of a personal in- 
terview with Mv. Sulzer 
in which he made a 
full statement concern- 
ing the pleadings, the 
promises, and the 
threats of Roman 
Catholics in the effort 
to induce him to yield 
to their demands. 

Xov. 5, 1912, Hon. 
"William Sulzer, who 
had been a member 
of the national House 
of Representatives for 
eighteen consecutive 
years, was elected gov- 
ernor of the State of 
ISTew York by a plu- 
rality of 205,434, which 
was the largest plurality 
ever given in that State 
Tor any candidate f(n" governor. He delivered his inaugural 
address to the legislature on Jan. 1, 1913, and at once entered 
upon the duties of his office. 

On February 18, Mr. Mclvee, of Richmond, introduced in the 
assembly three bills (Xos. 1211, 1G85; 1213, 1683; and 1214, 
1684) and on April 2 another bill (No. 2539) amending the 
Greater Xew York charter in relation to the duties and powers 
of the board of education of the city of Xew York. The effect 
of this proposed legislation would not be apparent to the average 
person, even though he had the bills before him, and we shall 
therefore present the following analysis of what they were in- 
tended to accomplish : — 

Assembly Bill Xo. 1211 provides, (1) that there shall be 
twenty-nine (29) district superintendents instead of twenty-six 
(26) as at present; (2) that district superintendents shall be 
appointed directly by the board of education, and not as now, 



Copyright by International News Service 

Ex-Governor Sulzer, of New York 



446 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

upon the nomination by tlie board of superintendents; and (;5) 
that directors of special branches shall no longer be subject to 
the direction and supervision of tlie city superintendent. 

Assembly Bill No. 1213 was intended to add the following 
to the so-called equal pay section of the charter: — 

''The board of education shall have the power to adopt by- 
laws clumging the conditions annexed to the salary schedules 
a])proved by tl.e board of education on the seventeenth' and 
twenty-fourth days of jMay, 1911, by providing that the approval 
of the services of all members of the teaching and supervising 
staffs for the purpose of entitling them to an increase in salary 
may be made at periods and by committees or bodies other than 
those set forth in said salary schedules, provided, however, that 
such by-laws shall not result in decreasing any salary provided 
for in said schedules." 

The object of this legislation was to remove from the board 
of examiners the authority to determine what teachers in high 
schools and training schools are teachers of "superior merit," 
and therefore entitled to the higher salaries. The result of this 
measure, if it had become law, would inevitably have been to 
place all teachers on the same level as to salary, the good with 
the bad, the superior with the indifferent. 

Assembly Bill Xo. 1214, 1684, adds the following to Section 
1100 of the educational chapter of the charter: — 

"The president of the board shall have ])ower to designate 
any mendjer of the supervising or teaching staff to inspect and 
report upon any subject of which the board has cognizance or 
over which it has legal control." 

The inevitable result of this legislation would have been to 
introduce confusion and anarchy into the school system. The 
president of the board of education would have been given au- 
thority to designate any member or members of either the su- 
])ervising or teaching staff to investigate the conduct of their 
superior officers, or even to investigate th.e conduct of members 
of the board of education. It must be obvious to any impartial 
man tliat such a power is entirely at variance with that good 
discipline and that sense of decorum and oi-dcr jvhich must 
prevail in any large system, whether municipal, national, busi- 
ness, or educational, wliere many persons are employed, and 
where inspection, direction, and su]>ervision are necessar3\ 

Assembly Bill Xo. 2539 (1) increases the members of the 
board of examiners from four to six, and (2) removes the nomi- 



APPENDIX 447 

nation of examiner!^ from tlie hands of tlic city superintendent 
of schools. 

Tlie hoard of examiners is In- all odds the most important 
bod}' in the school system. This board examines all candidates 
for teachers' positions, and makes eligible lists from which 
teachers are nominated in order of standing in the examination. 
It has absolutely eliminated the political, social, and religious 
influence in the appointment of teachers in the public schools, 
and has almost succeeded in removing the promotion of teachers 
from these influences. 

In view of this fact, the reason underlying the proposed bill 
is obvious. It was, first, to take the nomination of members 
of the board of examiners from the city superintendent, pre- 
sumably in order that persons might be ai^pointed who would do 
the bidding of the "j^owers tliat be"; and second, to appoint two 
additional examiners, who are not at all needed, in order to se- 
cure a majorit}^ in the board of examiners in harmony with the 
present majority of the board of education. 

From this analysis of these measures it Avill appear at once 
that their purpose was to deprive the superintendent of schools 
of some of the most important powers now vested in him, 
to increase the power of the board of education, and so to shape 
the administration of school interests that th.e door would be 
wide open for the entrance and the full play of political and re- 
ligious influences. 

Further light will be thrown upon this matter, and the cx- 
])lanation of the desire to increase the power of the board of 
education and to decrease the power of the superintendent of 
schools will be made perfectly clear, by calling special attention 
to tlie following very significant facts concerning the religious 
preferences of the men Avho are directly concerned: — 

The city superintendent of schools, Dr. William II. Maxwell, 
is a Protestant. 

The forty-six members of the board of education are clas- 
sified thus: — 

Four are known to be Protestants; 

Xineteen are known to be Koman Catholics; 

Eight are Jews ; 

Fifteen are doubtful, uncertain, or have no religious prefer- 
ence. Both the president and the vice-president of the board 
are Poman Catholics. 

The executive committee of the board of education consists 
of sixteen persons. At present there are two vacancies. Of 



448 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

the fourteen members now acting, eight, inchuling the chairman, 
are lioman Catholics. 

We are informed that a steady campaign has been carried 
on for 3^ears to secure to Eoman Catholics the control of the 
board of education, and it is evident that this desired result has 
now been attained, for a solid body of nineteen Eoman Catho- 
lics against twelve Jews and Protestants, with more than an 
equal cliance of influencing the majority of tlie fifteen douhtfid 
and uncertain members, means that the Eoman Catholics are the 
absolute ruling power on the board. 

According to the published claim of Eoman Catholics, over 
fifty per cent of the teachers in the New York public schools 
are Eoman Catholics. According to the conservative estimate 
of Protestants, the number reaches over sixty per cent. 

The facts, then, are simply these: The board of education of 
the city of Xew York is under Eoman Catholic control; the 
majority of the teachers in these schools are Eoman Catholics; 
by the charter of Greater Xew York certain powers were vested 
in tlie city superintendent of schools, and the exercise of these 
powers by a Protestant interfered somewhat with the absolute 
dominance of the schools bj^ Eoman Catholics and the mani])u- 
lation of this tremendous power in the interest of political 
Eomanism. It was determined to remove this hindrance by 
making such changes in the charter as would strip the super- 
intendent of these powers and vest them in the board o£ educa- 
tion. 

It is stated that a majority of the members of both branches 
of the legislature of the State of New York, elected in 1912, 
were Eoman Catholics. At all events, botli the assembly and 
the senate were under the complete control of Tammany Hall, 
"the secular side of the Roman Catholic (*hurch." It seemed 
to be the o])])ortune time to secure ihe desired legislation, and 
tlie McKee school bills were accordingly introduced, as already 
stated. 

These bills were ([uietly passed by the assendjly without any 
hearing being held or any serious opi)osition being made, and 
were then sent to the senate. In the meantime some suspicion 
had been aroused as to tiie real meaning of this proposed legis- 
lation, and a hearing was demanded uptm it. This demand how- 
ever, was held up, and at a propitious time these bills were 
passed by the senate. 

AYhile these well-laid plans were being consummated, the 
inquiry was made by some friends of this legislation. "What 



APPENDIX 449 

about the governor?'' The reply was made, "0, tlie governor 
is all right ! We will have no trouble with him." It evidently 
did not occur to them that any man who occupied the executive 
chair would dare to resist the requests, the demands, and the 
threats of the IJoman Catholic hierarchy. 

In his final omnibus veto, dated June 2, 1913, Governor 
Sulzer vetoed the McKee school bills. His action was an- 
nounced in the Xew York Times of June 4, in the following 
statement : — 

"Four school bills introduced by Assemblyman McKee pro- 
viding for New York charter amendments ail'ecting the depart- 
ment of education were vetoed, presumably on tlie ground that 
the General Home IJule Bill passed at the recent session gives 
the city the power to deal with this situation. The bills were 
urged by Tannnanij, and trcre intended to curtail the power of 
the superintendent and to give the board of education and its 
president more power over the department." [Italics ours.] 

"We shall now introduce the report of the interview between 
former Governor Sulzer and the editor of the I'rotcstaut Maga- 
zine, which was held in the former's office at 115 Broadway, New 
York City, on Thursday, April 2o. Tlie foUowing outline of the 
conversation bearing upon this particular question will bring out 
the leading facts concerning the efforts of the representatives of 
liome to induce the governcr to give his official approval to those 
]\Ic]\ee school bills : — 

First, a monsignor, a personal representative of Cardinal 
Farley, visited Governor Sulzer in the executive office and re- 
quested him to sign the bills. It thus appeared that the Eoman 
hierarchy was directly interested in securing the passage of such 
legislation as would give to the board of education, under Koman 
Catholic control, greater power over the public schools of the 
city of New York. 

Then came Miss Grace C. Strachan, district superintendent 
of schools of Brooklyn and president of the Interborough As- 
sociation of Women Teachers, a Roman Catholic whose influ- 
ence in the public schools of New York City is very powerful. It 
was under her leadership that arrangements have been made for 
religious instruction to be given to the Roman Catholic children 
in the public schools by Roman Catholic public-school teachers 
in parish buildings after school hours. In the executive man- 
sion at Albany, J\iiss Strachan pleaded with both Governor and 
Mrs. Sulzer that the McKee school bills might receive the official 
approval. To both of these visitors Governor Sulzer made the 

29 



450 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

:-aine rejoly : ii' the bills were found to be lioiiest, jiust, and in 
the interest of the people, he would sign them; otlierwise, his 
signature would be withheld. 

As Governor Sulzer gave no assurance that he would act 
according to the wishes of these re])resentative Catholic olTicials, 
the pressure was continued from other sources. Delegations of 
JJoman Catholic citizens and churchmen Avaited upon him with 
promises of political preferment if he would grant their re- 
(juest, and Avith threats of political death if he refused their 
(lemand. lie was plainly told tluit all Ivoman Catholic influ- 
ence in the State would be exerted against him unless he acceded 
to the wishes of his visitors. To all he made the same reply : 
if the bills were just, honest, and in the interest of the people, 
he would sign them, but otherwise he would withhold his signa- 
ture. 

The linal personal effort to secure the oflicial aj^proval of 
the Mclvee school bills is thus described in Governor Sulzer's 
own words : — 

"A Catholic 'Father' sat at the desk and pleaded with mc 
to sign those school bills. He threatened me, and told me that 
if I vetoed those bills I Avould thereby sign my political death 
Avarrant, and that I Avould never hold another political office 
in the State of XeAV York. I looked him right in the eye and 
replied : 'There is no man in^America Avho is a better friend of 
the public schools than 1 am. They are the corner-stone of the 
republic, the bulwark of our free institutions, the best guaranty 
for the open door of opportunity in America. Sooner than to 
sign a bill Avhich Avould cripple them, I Avould cut off my right 
hand.' To Avhich the priest replied, 'If you do not sign these 
bills, you might as Avell cut off your political head.' " 

In the iScAv York Times of May 21, inio, there a})pearcd 
the folloAving paragraph under the heading "Teachers Appeal to 
Sulzer" : — 

"The Interborough Association of Women Teachers adopted 
a resolution last night at a meeting at the Metropolitan Build- 
ing, asking Governor Sulzer to hold an open meeting and listen 
to the advocates of the McKee bill before taking action upon it. 
^liss Grace C. Strachan, president of the association, urged the 
teachers to send letters and telegrams to Governor Sulzer adA'o- 
cating the bill." 

This action of the Interborough Association of "Women 
Teachers, whose membership is composed so largely of Uoman 
Catholics and of Avhich Miss Grace C. Strachan., already men- 



APPENDIX 451 

tioiied as an agent of the lioman Clmrcli in this school bill con- 
troversy, is the president and controlling figure, will at once 
be recognized as simply one more move on the part of the Ko- 
miui Catholics to bring sufficient pressure to bear upon Gov- 
ernor Sulzer to force him to sign the McKee school bills. 

In the face of all this opposition, and in spite of promises 
and cajolery, predictions of political death, and threats of the 
use of all the Roman Catholic influence for his overthrow, Gov- 
ernor Sulzer vetoed these bills. 

It is time now to review the facts presented, and to con- 
sider tl;cir meaning. Special attention is asked to the follow- 
ing points : — 

The board of education of the city of Xew York is under 
the control of I»oman Catholics, and sixty per cent of the teach- 
ers in the public schools are Iioman Catholics; but the city 
superintendent, a Protestant, was not sufhciently subservient to 
IJoman Catholic dictation, and therefore a scheme was concocted 
to curtail his power. 

A large number of the members elected to the Xew York 
Legislature in November, 1!)1"3, were IJoman Catholics, and both 
branches of that legislature were under the absolute control of 
Tannnanv Hall, ''the secular side of the lionuin Catholic 
Church." 

In that legislature a move was made to secure such changes 
in the Greater Xew York charter as would give to the board 
of education under IJonuin Catholic control tlve power which it 
desired. 

A Poman Catholic introduced into the assembly four bills, 
very adroitly drawn so as to disarm suspicion, which woidd 
liomanize the public school system of the city of Xew York. 

These bills were obediently passed by the assembly and 
the senate, a large number of the members in each case being 
lioman Catholics. 

An organized Roman Catholic campaign was then entered 
upon to secure the signature of Governor Sulzer to these bills. 
A personal representative of Cardinal Farley visited the gov- 
ernor and requested favorable action on these bills. It was 
doubtless thought that this would be sufficient, and that when 
Eome had spoken, the case would be ended. 

Other Iioman Catholics of influence took up the matter and 
brought more pressure to bear upon the governor. 

Promises and threats were freely employed, and that secret 



452 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

but powerful factor in political life, the I'oman Catholic inllu- 
ence, was much in evidence. 

A lioman Catholic priest did not hesitate to tell the gov- 
ernor in a face-to-face talk that by refusing to sign those bills 
he would sign his own political death warrant. 

There are some facts concerning tl;e impeachment of Gov- 
ernor Sulzer which will be of interest in this connection: — 

Almost exactly one month after the veto of the McKee school 
bills the machinery for the impeachment of Governor Sulzer was 
set in motion. 

The resolution for impeachment was introduced in the as- 
sembly August 11, and was adopted by a vote of seventy-nine 
to forty-five early in the morning of August 13. 

If we are correctly informed, seventy-one out of the seventy- 
nine who voted for this resolution were Eoman Catholics, 

The court before which the impeachment trial was held con- 
sisted of forty-nine senators ancl eight judges. If we are 
correctly informed, thirty-one out of the fifty-seven were Eo- 
man Catholics. 

Of the seventy-nine members of the assembly who voted for 
the impeachment resolution, only seventeen were returned to the 
present assembly. The ]\IcKee school bills have not been intro- 
duced in the present assembly. 

We said that we would let the facts speak for themselves. 
We have now presented the facts, and they speak in no uncer- 
tain tones. They sound a note of warning to the American 
people. They testify that the IJoman hierarchy is seeking to 
obtain control of the public schools. They testify that when 
legislation is necessary in order to secure this control, Iloman 
Catholics can be depended upon to pass the necessary legislation. 
They testify that promises of political preferment and threats 
of political death are employed by Ivoman Catholics to influence 
a governor who announces his purpose to do his official duty. 
They testify that there is a tremendous power working in Ameri- 
can politics for the benefit of a professedly religious organiza- 
tion, and that this power must be reckoned with if American 
institutions are to be preserved. 

We are not so much concerned with the exact nature of the 
^IcKee school bills, although we have plainly showed their pur- 
])ose; neither does it make any special difference in the discus- 
sion of this matter whether the powers of the board of education 
of the city of New York ought or ought not to be increased ; 
what does concern us, and it concerns us greatly, is the most 



APPENDIX 45J 

lla^iant iiiterrereiice oil the part of the liouian Catholic hier- 
areli}' with politics, and its attempt to use its great power 
to force a governor of a great State to do its bidding. Talk 
about the separation of church and state ; talk about the lioman 
Catholic Church not being in politics; talk about there being no 
effort to control legislation in the interest of IJoinan Catholicism ! 
What do these facts show? The smooth but specious utterances 
of Roman Catholic orators who try to make the American people 
believe that the IJoman hierarchy is concerned only with things 
spiritual, become sounding brass and tinkling cymbals after 
tliis recital. They should hereafter be taken for what they are 
actually worth, and for nothing more. 

Furthermore, it is demonstrated that a legislature under Ro- 
man Catholic control will do the bidding of the Roman Catholic 
hierarchy, obliterating all political lines and acting simply as 
Roman Catholics. A\hat was done in the Xew York Legislature 
can be done in any legislature under Roman Catholic dominance. 
This indicates very forcibly the Roman peril in this country. 

Again we urge a campaign of publicity. Let the people 
know what it will mean to this country if the program "to 
make America Catholic" succeeds. We protest against the use 
by Protestants of some of the methods and arguments employed 
in behalf of Roman Catholics. The cause of truth will be in- 
jured by the employment of any such means of defense. But 
let us educate, educate, educate the people. 

The story which is here told ought to be read in every home 
in America. 



THE UNITED STATES AND MEXICO 

The acquisition of new territory by the United States as an 
outcome of the war with Spain, and the extension southward of 
its possessions by that act, together with the acquisition of the 
Panama Canal territory at the expense of Colombia, were not 
viewed with equanimity by the republics of Central and South 
America. In these acts they saw much to justify the fear and 
distrust with which they had come to regard their giant neigh- 
bor on the north. To the people of Latin America, aggression 
based upon the possession of power is a much more comprehen- 
sible procedure on the part of a nation than one of disinterested 
benevolence; and not even the withdrawal of the United States 
troops from Cuba after intervention in that country, convinced 



454 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

llieui that the Wasliinylon government had n.) ambitious designs 
upon tlie territory of its less powerful sister republics. Wlien 
therefore the news was flashed to the world tliat the United 
States forces had occupied Vera Cruz, because of a refusal to 
salute the American flag, the I^atin republics were ready to be- 
lieve that the salute incident was but an excuse for a war of ag- 
gression and conquest with the purpose of extending the southern 
boundary of the Fnilcd States to tlie Panama Canal. 

TIIH ZMOXUOE DOCTllIXE 

One thing that has played a very important part in shaping 
llie attitude of the United States towaid other powers of the 
western hemisphere, and in molding the feeling of those powers 
toward the United States, is the now-famous Monroe Doctrine. 
This Avas the pronouncement made by President Monroe in his 
message to Congress in 1823, against any further extension of 
the monarchical systems of Europe in the western liemisphere. 
"The occasion has been judged ])roper," he said, "for asserting 
as a principle in which the rights and interests of the United 
States are involved, that the American continents, by the free 
and independent conditions which they have assumed and main- 
tained, are henceforth not to be considered as subjects for fu- 
tui-e colonization by any European powers." 

Tt is not the language of tl:e ])ronouncement it.-elf, so much 
as the construction that has been placed upon it by the states- 
men of this and of other ccur.tries, that has made the ]\Ionroe 
Doctrine the important factor that it is to-day in the problem of 
international relations. As understood to-day it means much 
more than it meant in the days of President Monroe. TIuto 
was in progress at that time a dispute over boundary lines in 
the northwest between Pussia, the United States, and Great 
Britain, and vast tracts of land on the Xorth American conti- 
nent still remained unexplored and unclaimed. But of greater 
importance than this Avas the fact that a "TToly Alliance" of Eu- 
rope, formed by liussia, Austria, and Prussia, aimed to crush 
the spirit of republicanism throughout the world, a part of which 
task would be the reimi)osition of the yoke of Spain upon the 
South American colonies then in a state of revolt. Pussia, fur- 
thermore, purposed to colonize th.e Pacific coast of North 
America. This proposed action of the Holy Alliance was equally 
distasteful to England, whose commercial rehations with the 
South American states were threatened, and England proposed 
to ibe T'nitcd States a joint declaration by the two governmenis 



APPENDIX 



455 




Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. 



United States Embassy, Mexico City 

ag-aiust the sclieine of the Hol}^ Alliance. Before receiviug a 
reply from the United States, England served notice of lier un- 
friendly attitude toward it. Immediately following this came 
President j\Ionroe's message to Congress declaring against any ex- 
tension of Old "World sovereignties in the domain of the Xew 
AVorld. *'We owe it therefore to candor and the amicable rela- 
tions existing between the United States and these powers," the 
message said, "to declare that Ave should consider any attempt on 
their part to extend their system to any portion of this hemi- 
sphere as dangerous to our peace and safety. With the existing 
colonies and dependencies of any European power we have not 
interfered nor shall we interfere. But witli the governments who 
have declared their independence and manifested it, and Avhose 
independence we have on great consideration and just principles 
acknowledged, we could not view any interposition for the pur- 
pose of oppressing them, or in any other manner controlling 
their destiny, other than as a manifestation of an unfriendly dis- 
position toward the United States." 

This was not understood to refer to acquisition of American 
territory on the part of European jiowers by gift or purcliase 
or by conquest of the Indians; but in .1845 President Polk ex- 



456 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

tended the principle by an official utterance saying: "It should 
be distinctly announced to the world as our settled policy, that 
no future European colony or dominion shall with our consent 
be planted or established in any part of the Xorth American con- 
tinent."' The doctrine has since then been extended to cover 
Central and South America as well. 

It might be supposed that the lesser xlmerican republics 
would view with favor the protection against European aggres- 
sion thrown around them by the Monroe Doctrine; but for va- 
rious reasons this is not the case to-day. In the first place, 
they do not feel that they need the protection of the United 
States against Euroi)e, being now strong enough to protect them- 
selves; and the Monroe Doctrine does not protect them against 
aggression by the United States, of which they see greater dan- 
ger than of invasion from across the sea. They resent, also, 
the assumption of superiority and of guardianship by the United 
States which in their view tlie doctrine implies. 

In South America, moreover, the Monroe Doctrine is in- 
terpreted as an attempt to interfere with the political freedom 
of the Latin republics and force upon them the political mold 
of the Anglo-Saxon government of North America. This is 
the view expressed by the president of Argentina in a recently- 
published book. Speaking of that part of the ]\Ionroe Doctrine 
which relates to the imposition of European forms of government 
upon American territory, this South American statesman says: — 

"This fragment of Monroe's message shows him as passion- 
ately attached to the political system of the United States, which 
is understandable in view of the success of that country's institu- 
tions and the wisdom of its organic structure. This was right 
so far as it applied to the territory of the United States, but 
ceased being so when it trespassed upon the form of govern- 
ment of nations no less independent than those of Europe. 

"His words regarding the political system of the nations 
of America could not have been of graver importance. They 
imply a restriction of the autonomous power of those nations 
to give themselves the form of government best suited to their 
character and sociological conditions; they imply forcing them 
into the mold of a nation which, in adopting its form of gov- 
ernment, exercised the identical right demanded and exercised 
by other nations. . . . 

"In the name of what principle can this interference for the 
purpose of directing and constituting the political organization 



APPENDIX 



457 




Copyrisrht, Undurwoud, N. Y. 

Chapultepec Castle, the Gibraltar cf Mexico, Located Two Miles Outside 

Mexico City. A Military School Is Established Here Corresponding 

to That of the United States at West Point 

of tlie new republics he justilied? Were these reiniblics even 
consulted? ~\\'as there a plebiscite rejiresenting tlie whole con- 
tinent which sanctioned the extension of tlie institutions of tlie 
northern republic to the whole hemisphere ? . . . 

"Surely, it would be more protecthig and generous to impose 
upon us not only the American Constitution but American laws." 

In the light of such statements from the head of the lead- 
ing republic of South America, it can not be said that the Mon- 
roe Doctrine is to-day a strong factor in the preservation of 
international peace. Among the nations of this hemisphere it 
is, if we may give weight to the words just quoted, a disturb- 
ing influence rather than a bond of union. It is viewed as the 
proclamation of a sort of protectorate over the lesser American 
republics by their powerful neighbor, the continued assertion of 
which is regarded by them with dislike and distrust. Whatever 
may be said in its favor, it places the United States in an un- 
fortunate position among the nations of the Western World. 
The people of Latin America do not feel friendly toward the 
^'Gringo" nation, and when trouble arose between the United 
States and Mexico this fact was made evident by popular demon- 
strations in South American cities. The offer of mediation 



458 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

made by the three leading nations of South America and ac- 
cepted by President Wilson was prompted, no doubt, not so 
much by the desire for peace as by the idea of placing the South 
American republics on a plane of equality Avith the Washington 
government before the world. 

President Wilson's attitude toward Mexico, as shown by his 
refusal to recognize the lluerta government, after having sent 
a special agent to Mexico to ascertain the facts pertaining to 
President Madero's overthrow and Iluerta's rise to power, is 
regarded in some quarters as having the effect of committing the 
United States to the policy of requiring the nations of the west- 
ern hemispliere to stand on their good behavior or incur the 
penalty of non-recognition by the predominant nation in the 
Western World. The aforesaid sjiecial agent, Mr. William 
Bayard Hale, sa3's on this point : — ■ 

"The Central American is accused of being a congenital revo- 
lutionist. . . . But in sober truth, most revolutions are 
'promoted' from Europe in a regular way of business, exactly 
as a real estate scheme or an industrial combination is, or used 
to be, 'jM-omoted' in America. W^hen revoluting ceases to be 
profitable it will cease altogether. The way to make the busi- 
ness of promoting revolutions un])rofitable is to see that pro- 
moted revolutions do not succeed. 

"This is what Mr. Wilson is aiming at, if I understand 
aright. It would not, of course, be possible for a nation which 
was itself born in revolution to take the position that all ef- 
forts of oppressed men to 'abolish the forms to which they have 
been accustomed and to institute a new government' must be 
discountenanced. Therefore it is necessary to scrutinize each 
revolution by itself, and to judge whether it be, or be not, 
morally justifiable. 

"That duty the United States has now assumed, as I under- 
stand it, or indeed, as any one can see. When Mr. Wilson took 
i-teps to infoi-m himself of the facts regarding the Huerta coup 
d' etat, with a view to passing a moral judgment upon the right- 
fulness of the defacto government in Mexico City, he took, it 
seems to me, the most far-reaching and fateful step which tlie 
Monroe Doctrine has inspired in all the process of its evolution." 
That this new outgrowth of the ]\Ionroe Doctrine — if Mr. 
Hale's position is correct — will be agreeable to any of the re- 
publics subject to its application, no one can for a moment 
believe. 



APPENDIX 



459 




J'liuto by Buslun I'huW-Nuwa Cu 



Catholic Cathedral, Mexico City 



TKOUBLK WITH MEXICO 

Tlie trouble between tbe United States and Mexico arooe 
out of the unfriendly acts of an arbitrary and irresponsible dic- 
tator who by a coup d' elat had put out of the way tlie regularly- 
chosen president and had placed himself at the head of affairs 
in the Mexican capital. Tracing back the events which led up 
to this situation, we find them to be an outgrowth of the long 
struggle in ]\Iexico between the masses of tlie people, the peons, 
and tlie rich and privileged class which has held the reins of 
government in its hands, and by whom the peons have been re- 
duced to virtual slavery. The master class in Mexico owned all 
the valuable land, one individual sometimes possessing many 
thousands of acres ; the peons, of course, being employed to 
do tlie work on tl^cse vast tracts. "Without education, without 
property, without any knowledge of God or of the principles of 
Christianity, without voice in the affairs of state and with no 
rights which his master felt bound to respect, the condition of the 
Mexican peon was unfortunate in the extreme. And this un- 



460 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

fortunate cla^^s eompribes nine-tenths of the fifteen millions of 
j)eople inhabiting the countiy. 

The foundation for this condition of societ_y was laid by 
the Spanish conquest of Mexico, Unlike their Indian neighbors 
on the north, the aboriginal people of Mexico were susceptible 
of being reduced to slavery, and this ready source of cheap la- 
bor fostered the growth of immense landed estates. On this 
point a Mexican historian has said : — 

"In spite of tlie utmost effort on the part of the Saxon in- 
vaders [of jSTorth America] to enslave the Indian, he remained 
free, A nomad, a hunter, living in brotherly equality with 
his fellows, he either succumbed to the bullets of the white man 
in desperate defense of his hunting grounds, or retreated to re- 
moter fastnesses. Slavery, subjection, restraint, were all ut- 
terly against his nature. The Saxon colonist, unable to possess 
himself of slaves, was compelled to perform his own labor, and 
therefore confined himself to the appropriation of just as much 
land as he could conveniently cultivate unaided. Of what use 
was more to him? His fellow colonists, his equals on the 
physical, social, and economic fields, were by no means fit sub- 
jects for servitude. Hence arose, by economic necessity, a 
relative agrarian democracy, in which a very large proportion of 
the colonists Ijecame owners of as much land as they could per- 
sonally cultivate. . . . 

"In ]\Iexico, on the other hand, the invading Spaniards found 
not barbarism, but a feudal civilization, private ownership of 
land in place of communal ownership, and serfdom in place 
of nomadic liberty. AVith fire and sword they laid waste a 
civilization in many respects superior to their own; and the 
figliting element among the natives once subjected or extermi- 
nated, the serfs fell perforce into the most abject servitude to 
their new masters. Thus the Spanish colonists in Mexico, far 
from being limited, like the Saxon colonists in the Xorth, to 
as much land as they could personally cultivate, were enabled 
to appropriate immense tracts limited in extent only by the num- 
ber of natives whom they could force to perform serf labor for 
them. Through the private ownership of these immense estates 
and the corresponding servitude of the tillers of the soil, there 
arose in ]\Iexico an economic system closely resembling the feudal 
S3'stem then predominant in Europe. But while in Europe and 
in all the European colonies capitalism has superseded feudalism, 
in Mexico feudalism still remains to a large extent the economic 



APPENDIX 



461 



foundation of the coun- 
try. Now, as then, 
Mexico is a country of 
.^reat land owners and 
landless peons." 

After many iiprisings 
and revolutions, Mexico 
attained a condition of 
outward stability under 
the leadership of Por- 
firio Diaz. But the 
problems which were at 
tlie bottom of Mexico's 
internal troubles were 
not settled. Diaz came 
into power not by any 
expression of the popu- 
lar will, but by a mili- 
tary uprising, back of 
which, if we may be- 
lieve the testimony of 
Mexican historians, 
were foreign business 
speculators o f wealth 
w h knew that Diaz 
would be favorable to 
their plans. Diaz en- 
tered the Mexican capital in Xovember, 1876, at the head of his 
army and was proclaimed provisional president of the republic. 
Two months later a farcical congressional election was held, and 
Diaz was declared elected to the presidency by unanimous vote 
of the people. With clock-like regularity Diaz was reelected to 
the same ofTice for the ensuing thirty _years. The elections were of 
course a farce, Mexico Ijeing a republic in name only. In reality 
the country was ruled by an oligarchy with a dictator at its 
head, who did not hesitate to employ the severest measures 
against any opposition to his decrees. 

Xumerous "concessions" to foreign capitalists, for building 
railways, operating mines, etc., were granted by the Diaz gov- 
ernment. These grants carried with them the right to the un- 
restricted occupation and use of large tracts of land. _ The peons 
upon these lands were ruthlessly dispossessed of their holdings, 
though guaranteed to them by the national constitution and 




I'hjto by Paul Tliompson 

Porfirio Diaz, President of Mexico from 1876 
to 1911. Diaz believed in arbitrary rule and 
used the military power in the form of the 
famous Rurales to enforce his decrees. 



462 UNITED IJTATL^S IN PROPHECY 

justly belong' aig" io llicui b}' ibu i'aet of long occaipanL-y aud 
payment of laxes. On this j)oint the Mexican historian says : — 

"In regard to these land concessions it will be remembered 
that when the constitution of 1857, in enunciating the principle 
that the sole title to personal ownership in tbe land rests in tbe 
personal cultivation of the land, confiscated at a blow the vast 
illicit holdings of the church, and restored them to the use of 
the people, the peons, unused to legalities failed to protect tlieir 
titles, justly enough regarding the constitution itself as the 
chief warranty of their continued possession of the land in 
general, and the municipal tax records as suificient evidence of 
their ownership in particular. This fine faith of the people 
now formed the pretext for their wholesale eviction from their 
holdings. The terms of the land concessions granted by Diaz 
throughout his administrative career perm ittecl the individual 
or corporate concessionaire to denounce and approjDriate all the 
unrecorded land within the confines of a given area. Thus was 
begun the crudest campaign of land dispossession in history. 
The peon, now an independent farmer, challenged for his per- 
fected title by the agents of the land companies, was unable to 
produce it. In vain he pointed to the constitution; in vain he 
pointed to the evidence of his joroprietorship contained in tlic 
municipal tax records. Land was rising in value; the intro- 
duction of the railroads and the inrush of capital had excited 
the greed of the despoilers to the extreme. The peon was 
evicted summarily and without even tlie formality of an in- 
vestigation; and the eviction was baclcod up l)y all the fon-e 
of the government and the army." 

In some cases, according to the historian, the hapless peons 
were not onl}^ evicted but were put out of the way by whole- 
sale massacre. Almost incredible accounts are given of the 
atrocities committed by the Diaz soldiery, rivaling the blackest 
pages in the records of the Dark Ages. For example, in the 
winter of 1SS5, says the author of "The Mexican People," there 
were living in the rich valley of Papantla, in the State of Vera 
Cruz, twenty thousand industrious people engaged in the raising 
of coffee, cocoa, sugar-cane, pineapples, and other subtropical 
products. "One day a party of surveyors appeared in the valley 
with their transits. The people knew only too well the meaning 
of this invasion, and filled with foreboding, they protested to 
the surveyors that they had no desire to have their lands meas- 
ured even if the government had ordered it, for those lands were 
their own private property by the warranty of the constitution. 



APPENDIX 




•'opyiiKht by Internatiunal Nuws Ser 

A Company of the Famous Mexican Rurales. So Much Depended On by 

President Diaz 

The surveyors persisted and tl.e next day reaiipeared with a 

er^ silenced bv f ""^"^ '^' ^^ ^^ P^'^^^^^^^' b.^\U Le tl; 
llrl if 1 -^ T '"^ ^"'^ "' *^^^ ^^^'^1^ tiiat ensued several lives 

eZlrLZl':? '''Y ^r ?-'^' ''''' ^ '^^'^^ consisting 
nW T'^'^'^"^^ ,V"''^'' ^^^^ ''^ '^'"''''^'^ of file armv entered tJie 
valley and began tbe systematic extermination of the population 

ago m tJie course of our investigations we visited this vnllpv pnrl 
endeavored to elicit some details of the alTairromtre people 
Neither man woman, nor cluld could be induced tLay a^word' 
because already a number of them had met death banis^iment 
impnsonment, or flogging, for even speaking of k Li s^pHe 

proof Yhrf""fipf ''V'''^''' however, we obtained indep nln 
proof that for fifteen days the slaughter never ceased that not 
a man escaped a ive, that only a remnant of women and ch 1dm 
ere spared and that the task of burying the dead was so g ea 
liat a montl, later the air for miles around the valley wa?un- 
breathable owing to the stench of the putrefving corpses. To- 

ndus?T^L,T ? 1 J'^iir- '^?''' ""'' ^'''''^y ^'^^«"^««^^ peaceable, 
mdustrious folk obtained a prosperous living from the soil 
belongs to a single rich family." 

From these statements the reader can readily understand the 



464 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



reasons underlying the 
re\olution wliicli u n- 
seated Diaz in lUll. and 
tlie support given b}' the 
peons to Villa and Car- 
ranza in their campaign 
r () r the overthrow of 
lluorta. The revolution 
against Diaz was success- 
ful, but the leader whom 
it elevated to the presi- 
dency, Francisco Ma- 
derojdid not prove e(]ual 
to the opportunity be- 
fore him, and his career 
as head of the Jlexican 
government was troub- 
led and brief. Either 
from weakness or insin- 
cerity he failed to carry 
out the pledge of the 
revolution to restore the 
agrarian rights of the 
people, nor were the 
abuses of the Diaz re- 
gime put down. Condi- 
tions under the Madero 
government went from bad to worse, culminating finallv in 
February, 19l;>, in the overthrow of Madero by the treachery of 
his army ollicers. 

The history of the republic of Mexico shows how a ruling 
class constituting but a fraction of the whole people, can with 
the aid of a standing army selected and trained for the purpose, 
the money of foreign "big business" concerns, and the powerful 
influence of religion exercised through an avaricious church, re- 
duce the mass of the people to serfdom and make impotent theii- 
struggles for liberty. The people of the United States are not 
saved from this fate because the nation is Anglo-Saxon, but be- 
cause of the general intelligence diffused by the public school, 
and the influence of the Bible in church and home. Xo true 
American can view Avith indifference, much less with satisfaction, 
the rapid growth in this country of an ecclesiastical power whicli 
is hostile to both the Bible and the public school: which has 




rhoto by Paul Thompson 

Francisco Madero, President of Mexico from 
1911 to 1913. Madero was opposed by the 
Catholic and Cientifico parties, who by their 
machinations finally accomplished his over- 
throw and death. 



APPENDIX 



465 




suppressed the Bible in 
every laud where it has 
had the power to do so, 
and whose supremacy 
has everywhere and al- 
ways been associated 
with dense ignorance 
on the part of the peo- 
ple. 

niESIDENT WILSON AND 
HUERTA 

With the question 
before him of accord- 
ing recognition to the 
H u e r t a government, 
President Wilson sent 
a special agent, Mr. 
William Bayard Hale, 
to Mexico City to in- 
vestigate the circum- 
stances connected with 
Madero's overthrow and 
Huerta's rise to power. 
This special agent 
brought back the fol- 
lowing report : — 

''The coup d' etat that overthrew Madcro in February, 1913, 
was in no way a revolution. It was a barracks plot, a con- 
spiracy of a few army officers, financed by Cientificos [the rul- 
ing class associated with former-President Diaz], and a few 
Spanish reactionaries. It was attended by circumstances of 
treachery so execrable, of villainy so fantastic, of cruelty so 
barbarous, that the story is one which the mind has difTiculty 
in accepting as credible. 

"The chief actor, Huerta, an ape-like Indian, aged, one- 
eyed, subsisting on brandy, when the moment of his triumph 
was fully come, rose from breakfasting with the president's 
brother, beckoned a file of soldiers, arrested him, and had him 
carried away to be shot to death and his body thrown into a 
hole; went to the palace, embraced the president, whose chief 
commander he had become through protestations of faithful- 
ness to death, and signalled in guards to arrest him. By 

30 



Photo by I'aul Taompjon 

Victoria no Huerta, Dictator President of Mexico 
from February, 1913, to July, 1914. Huerta 
was of unmixed Indian descent, and his ad- 
ministration was largely under the direction 
of his Catholic advisers and supporters. 



466 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

promises of safe conduct out of the country the treacherous 
general secured the signatures of President Madero and Vice- 
president Suarez to deeds of resignation; hastily gathered less 
than a quorum of congressmen in a chamber lillcd with soldiers 
and commanded by artillery; had himself acknowledged as 
president; carried Madero and Suarez out into the night and 
had them shot to death behind the prison." 

A report of such a character naturally did not influence 
President Wilson in the direction of recognizing Iluerta as the 
head of the Mexican nation. lie established the precedent of 
scrutinizing revolutions in Latin America before according re- 
cognition to the governments arising out of them. Governments 
based on usurjiation and assassination will not henceforth, if 
tins precedent is followed, obtain recognition from the United 
States. 

This attitude on the part of the Washington government was 
fatal to Iluerta. Without recognition from the great predomi- 
nant power in the western hemisphere, his government could not 
hope to succeed. His attitude toward the United States and 
its citizens in Mexico became hostile accordinglv. The latter 
were ill-treated and their property confiscated or destroyed. A 
long series of incidents of this character culminated on April 
0, 1914, in the arrest at Tampico of a boat's crew from the 
United States steamship "Dolphin" who had gone ashore to ob- 
tain supplies. They were afterwards released with an apology, 
but the American commander at that port demanded that a 
salute be given the American flag. This President Iluerta, 
after some parleying, flatly refused to do. Whereupon President 
Wilson addressed the following message to Congress asking that 
body to sanction the use of military force to obtain satisfaction 
from the Mexican government : — 

"Centlemen of the Congress: — 

"It is my duty to call your attention to a situation which 
has arisen in our dealings with General Victoriano Huerta at 
Mexico City, which calls for action, and to ask your advice and 
cooperation in acting upon it. On the ninth of April a pay- 
master of the United States steamship 'Dolphin' landed at the 
Iturbidc bridge landing at Tampico, w^ith a whale-boat and 
boat's crew to take off certain supplies needed by his ship, and 
while engaged in loading the boat, was arrested by an officer and 
squad of men of the army of General Iluerta. 

"Xeither the paymaster nor any one of the boat's crew was 
armed. Two of the men Avere in the boat when the arrest took 




Photo by Boston I'hoto-News Co. 

The Fighting in Mexico City. Irregulars and Volunteers Firing From Behind 
Barricades in the Streets 




photo by Boston Photo-News Co. 

Marking the Spot Where President Madero and Vice-President Suarez Were 
Murdered Behind the Prison Wall in Mexico City 

(467) 



APPENDIX 469 

place and were obliged to leave it and submit to be taken into 
custody, notwithstanding the fact that the boat carried both on 
its bow and at its stern the flag of the United States. 

"The officer who made the arrest was proceeding up one of 
the streets of the town with his j^risoners when met by an officer 
of higher authority, who ordered him to return to the landing 
and await orders, and within an hour and a half from the time 
of the arrest, orders were received from the commander of the 
Huertista forces at Tampico for the release of tlie paymaster and 
his men. 

"The release was followed by apologies from the commander 
and later by an expression of regret from General Iluerta 
himself. General Iluerta urged tliat martial law obtained at 
the time at Tampico; that orders liad been issued tliat no one 
should be allowed to land at the Iturl)ide l)ri(lge and tliat our 
sailors had no right to land there. 

"Our naval commanders at the port had not been notified 
of any such prohibition, and, even if they had been, the only 
justifiable course open to the local authorities would have been 
to request the pajTnaster and his crew to withdraw and to lodge a 
protest with the commanding officer of the fleet. 

"Admiral ]\Iayo regarded the arrest as so serious an affront 
that he was not satisfied with the apologies offered, but de- 
manded that the flag of the United Siatcs be saluted with special 
ceremony by the military commander of the port. 

"The incident can not be regarded as a trivial one, especially 
as two of the men arrested were taken from the boat itself — 
that is to say, from the territory of the United States ; but, had 
it stood by itself, it might have been attributed to the ignorance 
or arrogance of a single officer. 

"Unfortunately it was not an isolated case. A series of 
incidents have recently occurred which can not but create the 
impression that the representatives of General Iluerta were will- 
ing to go out of their way to show disregard for the dignity 
and rights of this government and felt perfectly safe in doing 
what they pleased, making free to show in many ways their irri- 
tation and contempt. 

"A few days after the incident at Tampico an orderly from 
the United States steamship 'Minnesota' was arrested at Vera 
Cruz, while ashore in uniform to obtain the ship's mail, and 
was for a time thrown into jail. 

"An official dispatgh from this government to its embassy at 
Mexico City was withheld by the authorities of the telegraphic 



470 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

service until peremptorily demanded by onr charge d' affaires 
in person. 

"So far as I can learn, such wrongs and annoyances have 
been suffered only to occur against representatives of the United 
States. I have heard of no complaints from any other govern- 
ment of similar treatment. Subsequent explanations and for- 
mal apologies did not and could not alter the popular impression 
which it is possible it had been the object of the Huertista au- 
thorities to create, that the government of the United States was 
being singled out and might be singled out with impunity for 
slights and affronts in retaliation for its refusal to recognize 
tlie pretensions of General Iluerta to be regarded as the constitu- 
tional provisional president of the republic of Mexico. 

"The manifest danger of such a situation was that such of- 
fenses might grow from bad to worse until something happened 
of so gross and intolerable a sort as to lead directly and in- 
evitably to armed conflict. 

^'It was necessary that apologies of General Huerta and his 
representatives should go much further, that they should be 
such as to attract tlie attention of the Avhole population to their 
significance, and such as to impress upon (Jeneral Iluerta him- 
self the necessity of seeing to it that no further occasion for 
explanations and professed regrets should arise. 

"I, therefore, felt it my duty to sustain Admiral Mayo in 
the whole of his demand, and to insist that the flag of the 
United States should be saluted in such a way as to indicate a 
new spirit and attitude on the part of the ITuertistas. 

"Such a salute General Huerta has refused, and I have come 
to ask yonr approval and support in the course I now purpose to 
pursue. 

'"This government can, I earnestly hope, in no circumstances 
be forced into war with the people of Mexico. Mexico is torn 
by civil strife. If we are to accept the tests of its own con- 
stitution it has no government. General Iluerta has set his 
power up in the City of Mexico, such as it is, without right and 
by methods for which there can be no justification. Only part 
of the country is under his control. 

"If armed conflict should, unhappily, come as a result of 
his attitude of personal resentment toward this government, we 
should be fighting only General Iluerta and those who adhere to 
him and give him their support, and our object would be only to 
restore to the people of the distracted republic the opportunity 
to set up again their own laws and their own government. 




Copyright, Undcjwoiid, N. '^ . 

General View of Vera Cruz, Mexico, Looking from Lighthouse Tower 




Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. 

Tampico, Mexico, Where Occurred the Arrest of a Boat Crew from the U. S. S. 
"Dolphin," Which Led to President Wilson's Demand for an Apology 

(471) 



APPENDIX 



473 




Photo by li.iston l'li..ti.-NL ws Co. 

Office of the Mexican Herald, After the Fighting Whicli Attended the Over- 
throw of President Madero's Government 

"But I earnestly liope that war is not now in question. 
I believe that I speak for the American people when I say that 
we do not desire to control in any degree the affairs of our 
sister rejniblic. Our feeling for the people of ]\Iexico is one of 
deep and genuine friendship, and everything that we have so 
far done or refrained from doing has proceeded from our desire 
to help them, not to hinder nor embarrass them. 

■■'We would not wish even to exercise the good offices of 
friendship without their welcome and consent. The people of 
Mexico are entitled to settle their own domestic alTairs in their 
own way, and we sincerely desire to respect their right. 

"The present situation need have none of the grave compli- 
cations of interference if we deal with it pronij)tly, firmly, and 
wisely. 

"jSTo doubt I could do what is necessary in the circumstances 
to enforce respect for our government without recourse to the 
Congress and yet not exceed my constitutional powers as Presi- 
dent ; but I do not wish to act in a matter possibly of so grave 
consequence except in close conference and cooperation with 
both the Senate and the House. 



474 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



"I therefore come to 
ask your approval that 
I should use the armed 
forces f the United 
States in such ways and 
to such an extent as may 
be necessary to obtain 
from General ITuerta and 
liis adherents the fullest 
reeo^i::nition of the rights 
and dignity of the United 
States even amidst the 
distressing conditions 
now unhappily obtaining 
in ^Mexico. 

"There can, in what 
we do, be no thought of 
aggression or of selfish 
aggrandizement. AVe seek 
to maintain the dignity 
and authority o f the 
United States only be- 
cause we wisli always to 
keep our great influence 
unimpaired for the uses 
of liberty, both in the 
United States and wher- 
ever else it may be employed for the benefit of mankind." 

Congress promptly voted to sustain President "Wilson and 
instructions were sent to Eear-admiral Fletcher, American com- 
mander at Vera Cruz, to seize the custom-house tlicre at his 
discretion. Orders Avere also given for the concentration of an 
American fleet in Mexican waters, to the number of fifty-two 
vessels in all, of which thirty-six were to be on the east coast 
and sixteen on the Pacific coast. This fleet carried a force of 
22,775 men. 

Hostilities began April 22. Early in tlie morning of that 
day marines were landed from the battle-ships in the harbor 
under orders to take possession oP the city. The ^Mexican troops 
in tlie city fired upon the landing parties from the shelter of 
houses and from roofs, and the American war-ships subjected 
the city to a bombardment which wrouglit quick ruin wherever 
it was directed. The city was soon in possession of the Ameri- 





pSI 






^K ™' J^-^ 


^Kj^KI^^U^i 




|9HBHl 


B^'f^^'li liiilKi 


^^E 


^1 jro! 'cf^U*'^?' g-Jtg^-e 


^^&ggn^^BBHg|^H^H^^Lij^^ 


^•^v 


■■■ ^ 



Photo by Boston Photo-News Co. 

An Example of the Fate of American Resi- 
dences in Mexico Under Huerta's Regime 




Copyright by American Prt'sa Association 

Sending Troops Ashore From the U. S. Fleet at Vera Cruz, After Huerta's 
Refusal to Salute the Flag 




rhotu by I'aul 'Ihornii-uii, N. Y. 



A Torpedo Boat of the U. S. Fleet 



(475) 




Photo by Boston Photo-News Co. 



President Huerta and His Cabinet 







Copyright by American Press Association 

U. S. Troops Hauling Field Artillery to Outskirts of Vera Cruz 

(477) 



APPENDIX 



479 




Copyright by American Fr 

U. S. Troops Holding Government Building at Vera Cruz, With Three-inch 

Field Gun 

can forces, at a cost of six men killed and eleven others seriously 
wounded. The Mexican loss was estimated at about one hun- 
dred and fifty killed and wounded. General Maass, the Mexican 
commander, withflrew his forces from A^ra Cruz in the di- 




Photo by Vaul Thumpsun N. Y . 

Mexican Federal Soldiers, Mexico City 



480 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



rection of Mexico City, 
sending parties of his 
men to burn bridges and 
destroy railway commu- 
nication between Vera 
Cruz and the interior. 
On May 30 Briga- 
dier-general Frederick 
Funston, under orders 
from "Washington, ar- 
rived with a strong 
force of soldiers and as- 
sumed command at 
A'era Cruz. Military 
operations were how- 
e^•er suspended by the 
action of Argentina, 
Brazil, and Chile, who 
offered to mediate be- 
tween the Ignited States 
and Huerta, this offer 
being accepted April 35 
b y President Wilson, 
and by Huerta on the 
following day. The plan 
agreed upon was that 
representatives of these three South American republics should 
meet with delegates representing the United States and General 
ITuerta, and arrange terms of peace. President Wilson appointed 
Justice Lamar of the United States Supreme Court and ex- 
Solicitor-General Lehmann to represent the United States, and 
Huerta appointed as his representatives Emilio Rabasa, Agus- 
tin Rodriguez, and Luis Elguero. The South American me- 
diators were Senor Homicio, representing Brazil, who presided 
at the conference, Senor Don Eduardo Suarez, representing 
Chile, and Senor Romulo S. Xaon, representing Argentina. The 
mediation conference assembled at Niagara Falls, Canada, on 
May 20. 

Difficulties of a seemingly insuperable character were en- 
countered by the conference ; not however with reference to the 
attitude of Huerta in refusing to salute the American flag, which 
point, it is worthy of note, never appears to have come before 
Ihe conference at all. Instead of mediating between Huerta and 




I'hoto by Paul Thompson, N. Y. 

Rear-Admiral Fletcher 



APPENDIX 



481 



the United States, for 
which purpose the con- 
ference was ostensibly 
called, the mediators 
turned at once to the 
consideration of the 
internal problems o f 
Mexico and the setting 
up of a provisional gov- 
ernment in the place 
of the rule of General 
Huerta. 

It was the unalter- 
able purpose of Presi- 
dent AY i 1 s o n that 
Huerta should be elimi- 
nated in the settlement 
of Mexican affairs ; 
while Huerta, quite 
naturally, did not de- 
sire or expect to be 
eliminated, and had not 
appointed delegates to 
the conference for such 
apurpose. Huerta's rep- 
resentatives proposed 
that Huerta should appoint a minister of foreign affairs in the 
Mexican cabinet who should be acceptable to all parties to the 
conference, this person to succeed Huerta in the presidency upon 
thelatter's resignation which would then be forthcoming. The 
United States objected on the ground that a recognition of a 
government so provided would be tantamount to a recognition of 
Huerta. President Wilson further insisted that the provisional 
president selected must be a representative of the revolu- 
tionary or Constitutionalist party, for the reason that any gov- 
ernment not representing the Constitutionalists would be out of 
harmony with the dominant element in Mexico and therefore 
would prove ineffective. To such a selection the representatives 
of Huerta would not agree. Another serious difliculty was that 
the revolutionary party headed by General Carranza and led in 
the field by the victorious General Villa, was not represented at 
the conference at all. The Mexican delegates were willing that 
the Constitutionalist party should participate in the peace pro- 
31 




Photo by Boston Photo-Ne 

General Frederick Funston, Head of the U. S. 
Army at Vera Cruz 



482 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 





■^1 


^^^^^^^^^^^^l^£l__^^^^^^^^^^^^^B 


BH^^ 


^^^^^^^^^^B^LvHCliil 


'1 B^^^H^^^^I 






—-^f&iKSF 


.-sjr • y^- *. ■ , 


\ '*-^^ 


._:iL-.;. ^ 


// . . , 





CopyriKht by International Nuwa Service 

The Mediation Conference in Session at Niagara Falls, Canada. At the end of 
the table, sitting, are the representatives of Argentina, Brazil, and Chile. 
On the right are the representatives of Huerta, and on the left, those 
of the United States. 

ceedings, but only on condition that there should be a suspension 
of hostilities on its part. To this General Carranza would not 
agree, knowing that with hostilities suspended his army would 
disintegrate, to the great advantage of Huerta. In this situa- 
tion, and with the Constitutionalist forces constantly advancing 
toward the Mexican capital, it was not strange that the confer- 
ence failed to make any substantial progress toward the estab- 
lishment of peace and a permanent government in Mexico. 

In this sudden intervention of the South i\.merican republics 
and the shifting of the issue from the apology demanded of 
Huerta to the settlement of Mexican internal problems, there 
Avas manifested the working of another mind and another power 
besides those represented by Huerta and his cabinet. Huerta, 
it is well known, had neither the education nor the diplomatic 
training to make a favorable showing in any international crisis, 
even had he addressed himself soberly and industriously to the 
task, instead of indulging continuously in brandy and spend- 
ing most of his time in his auto, as he was reported to do. Yet 
he conducted affairs of state in a skilful and dignified man- 



APPENDIX 



483 



ner, and his cause lost 
no ground in the events 
growing out of the in- 
tervention of the South 
American states. Some 
power friendly to Huerta 
evidently was behind the 
scenes, constituting the 
real agency with which 
tlie United States had 
been dealing in its rela- 
tions with the Mexican 
government. And the 
question of the identity 
of tliis secret agency is 
readily answered. 1 1 
need only be remem- 
bered that Huerta was 
on friendly terms with 
that past-master of poli- 
tics and diplomacy, the 
Tioman Catholic Church. 
But we are not left to 
depend upon inference, 
for we have direct Catho- 
lic testimony on the sub- 
ject, in the following taken from the ]yestrni Watcltman of 
May 7:— 

"Everybody is asking the question : who is Iluerta's adviser ? 
He has maintained himself from the beginning with consummate 
dignity and his position has been consistent and statesmanlike. 
He is a man of little education and his alleged habits preclude 
the possibility of mature deliberation. But he has made no 
mistakes and his every move indicates consummate diplomacy. 
AVho is behind him? 

"\Ye have before stated in these columns that Huerta was on 
the best of terms with the Catholic party and was a personal 
friend of the Archbishop of ]\Iexico City, with whom he dined 
regularly twice a week. This brings him in close touch with 
the personnel of the Apostolic Legation. Church diplomats 
are the safest and shrewdest in the world. Canon law is a safe 
guide in the intricate defiles of international politics. "Who 
suggested to Huerta that it was illogical and inconsistent to 




Copyright by American Press Association 

General Venustiano Carranza, Political Head 
of the Constitutionalist Forces 



484 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




Copyright by Harris & Ewirix 

Secretary Bryan Talking with American Con- 

suI-General Silliman, Who Was Arrested 

and Imprisoned by Huerta at Saltillo 



demand an apology 
from one you refuse to 
recognize ? It knocked 
our resourceful Secre- 
tary of State completely 
oif his feet, and he has 
not had a leg to stand 
on for a month. Like 
the demonstration of 
Columhus with the egg, 
it is very simple when 
one's attention is called 
to it. But the guarded 
assent to mediation ex- 
pressed by the wily In- 
dian is a masterpiece 
of diplomacy. He has 
all the machinery of me- 
diation in motion, yet 
no one can say just 
what he will do. lie 
has the whole world 
guessing. 

"All the great lead- 
ers of men since the 
Christian era began 
were in close touch 
with the church, and 
were guided by her wis- 
dom and experience." 

The Catholic 
Church in Mexico well 
knew what she had to 
expect from the success 



of Aalla and the peons who are struggling for their rights. 
That church has not been the friend of the common people in 
Mexico, but the friend of the privileged class by whom the peons 
were enslaved. Since the intervention by tlie South American 
powers, every effort has been nuule either to bring pressure upon 
Carranza and Villa from the United States, or to secure an 
armistice which would stay the victorious march of the Constitu- 
tionalists toward the Mexican capital. This was the diplomacy 
not of the untutored Huerta, but of Huerta's papal advisers. 



APPENDIX 



485 




A LESSON FROM MEXI- 
CAN HISTORY 

The history of 
Mexico, which is but 
little known in the 
United States, affords 
some very instructive 
lessons on the subject of 
the attitude of the 
Catholic Church toward 
p p u 1 a r government . 
The Mexican constitu- 
tion adopted in the 
revolution of 1857 was 
framed in the interests 
of the common people, 
and contained provisions 
for the safeguarding of 
what in the United 
States are spoken of as 
"inalienable rights,'' be- 
ing in this respect simi- 
lar to the Constitution of 
the United States. On 
the subjects of personal 
libert}^ freedom of tlie 
press, and separation of 
church and state it 
spoke as follows : — 

"Article II. In the republic every one is born free, 
slaves who step into the national territory recover their liberty by 
this mere fact, and have the right of the protection of the law. 

"Article V. jSTo man shall be compelled to work without his 
plain consent and without just compensation. The state will 
not permit to become effective any contract, pact, or agreement 
with the purpose of curtailment, the loss, or the irrevocable sac- 
rifice of the liberty of any man, may the cause be for personal 
labor, education, or religious vows. Tlie law in consequence 
does not recognize monastic orders, and will not permit their 
establishment, no matter what may be the denomination or pur- 
pose for which they pretend to be established. Neither will be 
permitted a contract or agreement by which a man makes a pact 
for his proscription or exile. 



CopjiiK-lit Lv Int. II ,li,i,,al N. ws t--.rvr,. 

Francisco Villa, (on the right) Military Leader 

of the Mexican Constitutionalist Forces. 

On the left, General Ortego 



The 



486 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



^-^ 



% m-Qt.'S'^^rc ^F/'PexiLUTvu-^^ '. ^ 




Copyright by American Press Association 

U. S. Marines Reembarking After Turning Vera Cruz Over to U. S. Troops 
Under General Funston 

'•Article YI. The expression of ideas sliall not be subjected 
to any judicial or fTovernmental prosecution except in cases of 
attack upon the public morality, the rights of a third party, or 
the prevention of a crime or a disturbance of public order. 

"Article VII, The liberty of writing and publishing writ- 
ings upon any matter is inviolable. JSTo previous censorship nor 
imposition of bonds upon the writers nor the publishers for the 
purpose of curtailing the freedom of the press can be estab- 
lished by any law or authority, such freedom being restricted to 
respect of private life, morals, and public business, 

"Article XIII. In the Mexican republic no one shall be sub- 
jected to private laws nor special courts. No man or corpora- 
tion shall enjoy fueros nor receive emoluments unless they be 
a compensation for public services and already fixed by law. 

"Article XXVII. Private property shall not be taken with- 
out the consent of the owner, exce])t in cases of public utility 
and by just payment therefor. Religious corporations or insti- 
tutions, no nuitter of what denomination, character, durability, 
or purpose, and civil corporations when under the patronage, 



APPENDIX 



487 



direction, o r superin- 
tendency of religious in- 
stitutions, or ministers 
of any cult, shall not 
have the legal capacity 
to acquire or manage 
any real estate except 
the huiklings which are 
used immediately a n d 
directly for the services 
of the "said institutions ; 
neither will the law rec- 
ognize any mortgage on 
any property held hy 
these institutions. 

"Article XXAaiT. 
Church and state are 
independent. Congress 
can not make any law 
estahlishing or forhid- 
ding any religion." 

ROME AT^B THE COX- 
STITUTIOX 

The attitude of the 
Catholic Church toward 
the constitution contain 




rhoto by Boston I'hoto-Nows Co. 

A Church Tower in Vera Cruz After the Bom- 
bardment by the U. S. Battleships 



^ntr:^^;;::;"^on:Tdescrihed m H. follc-ing extrads^j^ 
a re ei tlv-puhlished hook entitled, ''The Mexican People: ll^u 
Sti'J^gle'for Freedom," published hy Doubleday, Page and Co., 

^'''"The^co7slitution which had hrought such blessing to the 
neon brouo-ht naught but destruction to the strongest and best- 
S'an zed Institutfons in Mexico. Accustomed on y to he exer- 
■eis'e of tyranny, and utterly unused and untramexl to ^obedience 
to the civil aw, the church and army struggled fiercely against 
the mpending destruction of their privilege to V^-f^r '^t 
r,ress When the Secretary of the Interior issued orders that 
a 1 Govern W emplovees should take the oath of obedience 
to the constitution,\he church deliberately advised anc^ com- 
manded disobedience to the order. ^''^}^^'^l^^,^ .^^^^^^^ 
'The Archbishop of Mexico, Don Lazaro de 1%^^^,' I'/^^r f^^l 
in circulars sent to the bishops -a .few- days after the orclei lor 



488 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



the taking of the oath 
had been given, that 
.since the articles of this 
constitution were inimi- 
cal to the institution, 
doctrine, and rites of 
the Catholic Church, 
neither the clergymen 
nor laj'men coulcl take 
this oath under any 
pretext whatever. In 
view of this communi- 
cation the bishops of all 
the dioceses sent circu- 
lars to their respective 
country vicars and the 
parish curates, and to 
the other ecclesiastics, 
informing them, first, 
that it was not lawful 
to swear allegiance to 
the constitution because 
its articles were con- 
trary to the institution, 
doctrine, and rites of 
the Catholic Church ; 
second, that this com- 
munication must be 
made public, and copies of it distributed as widely as possible; 
third, that those who had made this oath must retract it at 
the confessional and make this retraction as public as possible, 
and that they must notify the government of their action.' — 
Zamacois, 'Historia de Mejico,' Vol. XIV, p. 525. 

"To a devoutly Catholic population these orders were dis- 
turbing enough. Torn between their opposing political and re- 
ligious beliefs, they hesitated and fell into the utmost confusion. 
Even so, political good sense undoubtedl}'' would have won the 
day in the teetli of the church had not a tremendous mandate 
come from the Pope of Eome, the vicar of Christ on earth, to 
disobey utterly and completely all tlie commandments of the 
impious liberal government. This mandate of Pope Pius IX 
not only unified and reenforced the Catholic opposition in 



1 




h. ^^I^^^H 


1 


K 


1 <?!P^ ^^^^B 


1 




i 



Phoic br I'aul Thuiiipaun, N. Y. 

Rear- Admiral Badger, U. S. N. 



APPENDIX 



Mexico, but the Catholic 
opposition tliroughout the 
world, against the liberal 
government, thus paving 
the way for the interne- 
cine strife and the armed 
Euroi^ean intervention 
Avhich followed hard up- 
on it. 

"The last paragraph 
of this significant docu- 
ment in which Pope Pius 
IX deliberately preaches 
treason, sedition, and re- 
bellion to a free people 
enjoying the benefits of 
a n enlightened demo- 
cratic government, is 
here given as being well 
worth careful considera- 
tion. After detailing at 
great length and witli 
much complaint the 
various and numerous 
curtailments of tlie ec- 
clesiastical privilege and 

prerogative sustained by the church in Mexico at the hands of 
the liberal government, the document concludes : — 

" 'Thus we make known to the faithful in Mexico, and to the 
Catholic universe, that we energetically condemn every decree 
that the Mexican government has enacted against the Catholic 
religion, against the church and her sacred ministers and pas- 
tors, against her laws, rights, and property, and also against the 
authority of this Holy See, We raise our pontifical voice with 
apostolic freedom before you to condemn, reprove, and declare 
null, void, and without any value the said decrees, and all others 
Avhich have been enacted by the civil authorities in such con- 
tempt of the ecclesiastical authority of this Holy See, and with 
such injury to the religion, to the sacred pastors, and illus- 
trious men. For this we command that those who have con- 
tributed to the fulfilment of the said decrees by action, advice, or 
command shall seriously meditate upon the penalties and cen- 
sures imposed by the apostolic constitutions, and by tlic canons 




Copyriijht by Harris & Ewing 

Lieutenant-Colonel Reber, Chief of the Aero- 
nautical Division of the U. S. Army 



490 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

of the councils against the violators of sacred persons and things, 
against the violators of the ecclesiastical liberty and power, and 
against the usurpers of the rights of this Holy See.' 

''The entire document may be verified in 'Mexico a Traves 
de los Siglos,' Vol. Y, p. 226. . . . 

"The real significance of this papal mandate, as likewise 
the real significance of the constitution of 1857, which it was 
intended to overthrow, would seem to have escaped all histo- 
rians, and to have left no impress upon public opinion. The 
fundamental importance of the one can only be measured by the 
fundamental importance of the other. Xo document in history 
is profounder or of more far-reaching consequence than this 
Mexican constitution of 1857. It may yet become — and that 
shortly, — the engrossing subject of international diplomacy, the 
casus belli between international reaction and international revo- 
lution, and ultimatelv the Magna Charta of a new civilization. 

"In like manner the papal mandate aimed at its destruction 
is a document of equally profound and far-reaching consequence. 
The fact that within the last sixty years the papal ])ower has 
been directly exerted to overthrow the lawfull}^ constituted au- 
thorities of a free republic should strike the discerning mind as 
a fact of more than passing significance. 

"These two documents, therefore, are of immense importance. 
If the constitution is the challenge of the impending world- 
wide social revolution, the papal mandate of Pius IX is the an- 
swer of world-wide reaction; and the struggle which began then 
is in full force to-day, and must go on till the world be ruled by 
one or the other." — pp. 203-215, 

In the light of this quotation from recent Mexican history, 
there need be no uncertainty regarding the real attitude of the 
papacy toward the Constitution of the United States, notwith- 
standing the love professed for it by some papal ecclesiastics. 
Tliat tlie latter document is not condemned and repudiated hy 
the papal cliurcli in this country, is due not to the principles of 
that cliurch, but to her policy only. 



APPENDIX 4di 

CIVIL WAR IN COLORADO 

The question oi' governnieiU by consent of the governed in 
the United States, as opposed to government by consent of "some 
of the governed" — or in other words, cUiss government — has 
come to be much more than one of academic interest. In chapter 
XV" reference is made to the amendment to tlie Dechiration of 
Independence made upon the floor of Congress by Senator Piatt 
of Connecticut and acquiesced in by the majority of Congress 
and by religious and secular journals in this country. Al- 
lusion is also made to the suspension of popular government in 
some of the mining regions of West Virginia, and striking state- 
ments relative to the situation are quoted from Judge Cullen, 
late head of the New York State Court of Appeals. Since 
that chapter was written the most serious situation that has ever 
arisen in the history of class warfare in this country, has been 
developed in the State of Colorado — a situation with which 
neither the civil authorities nor State military forces were able 
to cope. The trouble arose out of a miners' strike in Sep- 
tember, 101.3, and grew until it assumed the proportions of civil 
war, which was suppressed only by federal troops sent into the 
State by President Wilson. And these troops were required to 
remain in the disturbed area in order to prevent the conflict 
from breaking out afresh. 

Arrayed against each other in this conflict are the mine 
owners, the capitalists and employers of labor, on the one hand, 
and the miners' unions on the other hand, including the United 
Mine Workers of America, which has a membership several hun- 
dred thousand strong. The antagonism between these parties 
is bitter and seemingly ineradicable. 

It is charged that it has become the practise of owners of 
large business enterprises in this country wdiose property or 
other interests may be threatened by strikes, to employ their own 
armed guards, constituting a sort of private soldiery; and th^t 
tliese forces are recruited from the lower element of society, 
from men who love to fight and who can be depended on to do 
the work entrusted to tliem without hindrance from conscien- 
tious scruples. These private guards, it is charged, committed 
numerous atrocities upon the Colorado miners and their families. 
On the other hand, it is declared that the striking miners are 
a lawless class recruited from Europe and Asia, ignorant both 
of the American language and of American laws and institutions. 
That there is truth in both these statements is not unlikely. 



492 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

The following description of the Colorado situation is given 
upon the authorit}^ of State Senator Helen 11. Eobinson : — 

"The conflict has been waged over a territory more than 
eighty miles in extent, reaching from beyond Walsenburg on 
the north to Tercio on the south, less than two miles from New 
Mexico as tlie bullet flies. A tangle of coal camps sprawl over 
low foothills and cut unsightly scars in wide plateaus. To 
tlie east are lonely gray prairies; to the west rise the Spanish 
peaks. . . . Still further westward and northward stretch the 
misty glories of the Sangre de Cristo range — the 'Mountains 
of the Blood of Christ.^ Geographically the region is a part of 
Colorado. Industrially it is a barony of the Colorado Fuel 
and Iron Compan3^ 

"The numagers for the company have long controlled these 
two counties of Huerfano and Las Animas. They have con- 
trolled the courts. They have controlled the sheriff's office. 
They have owned the mayors and most of the ministers, the mer- 
chants and the lawyers. There have, indeed, been 'times in 
the past when they have extended their operations beyond the 
limits of their barony and made and unmade Colorado govern- 
ors. . . . 

"The intermittent industrial warfare wliieh for thirty years 
has been recurring in southern Colorado has always raged around 
the question of the recognition of the labor-unions. Again and 
again the mine operators have replaced strikers by strike-break- 
ers. Capital has won — only to find the 'scabs' of to-day be- 
come the strikers of to-morrow. Over and over again; always 
tlie same stoiT. 

"The Americans, Welshmen, and Scotchmen who used to 
work in the Colorado mines have gradually been eliminated. 
. . . To. fill their places men have been brought to the State 
from all the loose corners of Europe and Asia — Assyrians, 
Armenians, Bulgarians, Greeks, Lithuanians, Russians, Poles, 
Austrians, Croatians, ]\fexicans — a Babel huddle, speaking 
thirty-six different languages and dialects. 

"Less than thirty per cent of the strikers understand the 
English language. And it is apparent that the new battalions 
of strike-breakers, brought into tlie State during the past months, 
have less understanding than the men whose places they have 
supplied. 

"An interesting side-liglit on the type of citizens thus added 
to the population and the problems of Colorado was afforded a 
few weeks bnck wlien some mine 'detectives' were brinjjinfif in 



APPENDIX 



493 




Copyrijfht, Underwood, N. Y. 



A Group of Armed Strikers 



— in cleliauce of the laws of Colorado — a band of men from the 
Balkan States. When these strike-breakers left the train they 
suddenly became restive and surly, refusing to go further. The 
'detectives' tried arguments, but their words brought no light 
of intelligence to those stolid faces. Then one of the guards had 
a moment of inspiration. He stepped in front of the strike- 
breakers and shouted 'War !' That was one word the Bulga- 
rians and Servians understood. They formed themselves 
immediately into docile marching order and started forth val- 
iantly, believing, doubtless, that they were going forward to fight 
the Turks. . . . 

'■'There were speedy clashes between the strikers and the mine 
guards, many of tliem Baldwin-Feltz gunmen, tlie modern siic- 
cessors of the armed bands in the train of medieval barons — 
a private soldiery tolerated to-day only in China and the United 
States. 

"There was enough turbulence to make Governor Amnions 
feel himself justified in sending the militia to the strike zone. 
The State troops took possession of the district October 27. 
For a month all went well. Then desertions and releases be- 
gan to leave vacancies in the ranks. It was proved conclusively 



494 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

before the congressional investigating committee that those 
vacancies were speedily lilled. 

•'By whom? 

''By mine guards and detectives wlio continued drawing their 
three dollars or live dollars a day from the coal companies while 
the State paid them also. The work for which the State paid 
them was — or should have been — maintaining strict impar- 
tiality between the two parties to the quarrel. The coal opera- 
tors naturally expected a different sort of service. Evidence 
accumulates that they received it. . . . 

"Months dragged on with the tension between the strikers 
and the militia constantly increasing. Bitter stories were told 
before investigating committees of wrongs done to the wives and 
daughters of the strikers and of quite uncalled-for violence 
shown towards the strikers themselves by the militia. It would 
have been strange indeed had the course of events been otherwise 
— with thousands of idle men drawn up on opposing sides and 
always the open saloon between. 

"The strikers seemed to be losing ground. They might re- 
vile the militia as 'scab herders/ but that did not alter the fact 
that strike-breakers were working many of the mines. At this 
juncture the governor withdrew the militia from the strike zone. 
Two local companies were immediately enlisted in the cities of 
Trinidad and Walsenburg. I was in those cities at the time and 
know they were recruited exclusively from mine guards, gunmen 
in the pay of the companies, and others of the same ilk." 

Shortly after this, on April 20, the trouble reached its climax 
in a tragic affair at Ludlow, the largest of the tent colonies 
establisjied by the United Mine Workers for the strikers and 
their families after the strikers had left the premises of the 
mine owners. This colony was located on an open prairie, 
not far from some of the largest mines. According to Presi- 
dent Osgood of the A^ictor American Fuel Company, "the United 
]\Iine Workers, organizers and agitators, visited the various 
camps, preaching anarchy to the workers." The employers 
"called on the county authorities to protect their men and prop- 
erty, but the authorities were powerless, being unwilling or un- 
able to incur the expense. The county sheriffs, however, advised 
the operators that 'if they would employ suitable men they would 
be commissioned as deputy sheriffs.' This was the origin of the 
so called 'mine guards.' " According to President Osgood, the 
strikers at T^udlow began the conflict by firing on the militia 
from their tents, in which were women and children. Tlie 



APPENDIX 



495 




CopvriBht, Underwood. N. Y. , „ -r^ j, j. a ^- 

State Militia Being Rushed into Ludlow on Freight Cars, Ready for Action 

luilitia returned the fire, using a quick-firing gun. In the 
course of tlie battle the tents caught fire, probably from an 
explosion of some kind, and the entire camp was swept by the 
conflagration. After it was over thirteen charred bodies were 
taken Irom the ruins, eleven of whom were children, and the re- 
maining two women. IT ,• +1 

According to the statement given out for publication by tlie 
president, vice-president and secretary of the United Mine 
Workers of America, the mine operators endeavored to intimi- 
date the miners into submission, and to this end "began a policy 
of persecution and the establishment of a reign of terror. They 
evicted the miners from their homes, and employed hundreds of 
vicious gunmen, manv of whom had been imported from cities 
and communities outside the State. They armed these men 
with deadlv weapons and high-power machine guns, someot 
which were installed in steel-constructed automobiles, which 
moved quickly from place to place, for the evident purpose ot 
terrorizing the miners and their families. Manv inmers and 
their representatives have been shot and killed. The homes of 
the striking miners have been invaded, shot into, and many ot 
them completely destroyed-. Hundreds of the striking miners 



496 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 




have been thrown into 
prison and confined 
tlierein without a charge 
against them." Whether 
this statement be true 
or not, it expresses the 
belief of the officers and 
m embers of a vast 
organization of miners, 
extending over a large 
section of the country. 
It shows the bitterness 
of sentiment felt by 
these hundreds of thou- 
sands of men towards 
the capitalist class by 
whom they are em- 
ployed. 

According to John 
D. Rockefeller Jr., who 
speaks for the operators, 
the whole trouble has 
come from a refusal of 
tlie operators to unionize their mines, or to arbitrate the ques- 
tion of doing so. He says : — 

"We do not question the right of any workman to freely 
associate themselves in unions for the furtherance of their com- 
mon legitimate interests, but we do assert the equal right of an 
individual to work independently of a union if he so elects. We 
are contending against the right of unions to impose themselves 
upon an industry by force, by assault and murder, and not 
against the right of men to organize for their mutual benefit. 
"The impression has been created that if we would submit to 
the unionizing of the camps of the Colorado Fuel and Iron Com- 
pany this entire trouble would be ended. The public generally 
does not seem to consider whether or not this is a right or fair 
demand, and in the interest of the employees of the company as a 
whole. What would become of the great majority of its workers 
were such surrender to be made? All the loyal non-union em- 
]doyees, numbering several thousands, more than ninety per cent 
of the total number employed in the mines, who have been faith- 
ful and true to its interests, would be thrown out of employment 



Copyright, Underwood, N. Y. 

Mine Guards Shooting at Strikers from Mine 
Property 



APPENDIX 



497 




Photo by Paul Thuinpson 

New Machine Gun Used by U. S. Troops, Capable of Firing Five Hundred Steel 

Bullets Per Minute. One Soldier Can Carry It and Only Two 

Men are Required to Operate It 

unless willing to submit as individuals to a union dictation. Is 
it the spirit of American fair play which is asking such ruth- 
less disregard of the interests of honest men, or is it the spirit 
of partizanship and self-seeking?" 

The views of the well-known Judge Ben Lindsey, of Denver, 
were strongly in sympathy with the miners. He was quoted as 
saying, while on his way to "Washington to lay the situation be- 
fore President Wilson, that Colorado was a sleeping volcano, and 
that the world could not even guess at the atrocities committed 
at Ludlow by State soldiers sent to guard the mines. 

"The situation," he said, "has got beyond the mere question 
of a strike. It has become a question of peace or civil war. In 
the judgment of most of our people President Wilson is the only 
man who can settle the present difficulties. If he does not 
take hold we can see nothing ahead but further violence, blood- 
shed and a terrible loss of life and property. 

"The governor of the State ancl the legislature have demon- 
strated that they are unable to do what the people wanted them 

32 



498 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

to do — provide a constructive program and bring about an 
arbitration and settlement of the conflict. Tbe President can 
do it. The people of Colorado feel that he ought to do it. 
And we believe that he will do it. If he does, he will be backed 
by the overwhelming sentiment of the people of Colorado and 
the people of this country. 

"Several of the women victims of the Ludlow massacre are 
going to Washington with me to ask the President to hear their 
story. I have heard it. It is one of the most terrible stories 
of brutality and outrage ever told. There is nothing in civilized 
or savage warfare that is any worse than the atrocities committed 
by the State troops. The militia is made up in large part of 
gunmen, desperadoes, and employees of the coal mines. They 
will do things that ordinary soldiers would not think of doing. 
They are utterly irresponsible in many cases and seem to grow 
in bloodthirstiness as they have opportunity to kill and maim." 

Furtlier evidence as to the sentiments entertained not only 
by the rank and file but by the leading oflicials of the mining 
organizations, was given at a meeting held in Beethoven Hall, 
New York City, May 25, 1914, in behalf of the Colorado stri- 
kers. At this meeting the head of the mining department of the 
American Federation of Labor said, as quoted in the press re- 
ports : — 

"What I want to tell 3'Ovi here plainly, so that you may have 
full warning, is that our present policies in Colorado are worn 
to a frazzle, and will never be resorted to again if President AVil- 
son takes away the troops and turns the militia wolves back 
among us. 

"We have sued for peace and have appealed to an imbecile 
governor in vain, just as we prayed to President Wilson in 
vain for months before he finally sent the troops when at last 
we were in a position to fight back. 

"We do not know why he sent the troops, but if it was to 
drive us back to the old slavery he won't be able to do it. If 
he tries, or if he surrenders us to the militia, then it stands to 
reason that we will not again try to fight the hired gunmen of 
John D. Eockefeller. Instead we will go after the Rockefellers 
themselves. 

"And, God being my witness, we will send them back to the 
hell from which they came. We had forty guns in camp when 
they trained the machine guns on the women and babies at Lud- 
low. But in a week we had 2,000 guns and men were pouring 
in from all directions. Let the militia come back among us and 



APPENDIX 



499 



liann so much as the 
hair of a single moth- 
er's head and we will 
send forth a trumpet 
call to labor which will 
bring us 50,000 lighters. 
"We are desperate 
and are driven to the 
weapons of desperation. 
AVe have heard of inves- 
tigations until the very 
word 'investigate' has 
become a hiss and a by- 
word amongus. We know 
this without more inves- 
tigation that we have 
gone as far as it is hon- 
oralde for men to go in 
permitting fiends in the 
name of law and order 
to murder our babies 
and our women. . . . 
'''If the worst comes 
to the worst and we go 
in for the job we may 
have to do, we will 
neither ask for mercy 
nor give mercy. If we 
pass the limit of de- 
cency Avhich we have 
reached, it will be an 
eye for an eye and a 
tooth for a tooth." 

This bold threat of 
assassination was made, let it be remembered, at a great public 
meeting in the nation's metropolis, in the most open manner, 
and apparently with no dissenting response. 

Major E. J. Boughton, judge advocate of the military dis- 
trict of Colorado, also came East as a special commissioner of 
Governor Ammons to tell tlie truth about tlie Colorado disturl)- 
ances. Professional agitators and reckless leaders of the miners 
were blamed by him as being the ^jrincipal causes of the trouble. 




Copyright by Harris & Ewing 

Officials of the United Mine Workers of Amer- 
ica, W^hio Were Chosen to Represent the 
Striliing Coal Miners of Colorado Before 
the Conciliation Board at Washington 



500 UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 

Two of these leaders, lie deelared, sent out proclamations through 
the mining districts calling for men to overturn the State gov- 
ernment. A press dispatch referring to Major Boughton's tes- 
timony says : — 

" 'These men said they were fighting the State and Eocke- 
feller/ added j\Iajor Boughton. 'What had Eockefeller to do 
with it? "We do not know Mr. Eockefeller in Colorado. But 
we do know that in the State there exists the worst rebellion 
this country has had since or before the civil war. 

" 'Eastern people have no idea of the conditions there. We 
are dealing with a conglomeration of the most savage people 
to be found anywhere. Xot one in a hundred is a citizen of this 
country. Their acts of cruelty are almost unbelievable. Mili- 
tiamen who fell into their hands were tortured and mutilated. 
They broke the arms and legs of soldiers before putting them 
to death. 

" 'Yet the governor worked day and night trying to avoid 
bloodshed and tried every means to reach a peaceful settlement. 
He, with Secretary Wilson of the Cabinet, had a conference with 
representatives of the miners and operatives, and it looked as 
though a settlement would be reached until the professional agi- 
tators and wild leaders forced trouble by the renewal of open hos- 
tilities.' 

"The Major brought samples of the ammunition found on 
the strike battle-fields and taken from the miners. It included 
shotgun shells containing large leaden slugs, explosive bullets, 
and a type of shell which he designated as a 'poison bullet.'" 

As regards the industrial effect of this civil war, an eye- 
witness from the affected district said : — 

"An area of fully seventy-five square miles has been laid 
bare. Everywhere you see the blackened ruins of tipples and 
buildings, blown up or burned, and a crow might fly over 
them looking in vain for food of any kind. That region repre- 
sents absolute chaos." 

For a long time the State of Colorado seemed to be utterly 
unable to cope with the situation, and took no measures to pro- 
vide for peace and order, which were being maintained by the 
presence of federal troops. This called out a severe rebuke 
upon Governor Amnions from President Wilson, who declared 
tliat the federal government could not indefinitely perform du- 
ties which devolved upon the State government. 

The serious and discouraging aspect of the situation lies 
in the fact that after many years of this industrial conflict, no 



APPENDIX 501 

apparent progress has been made toward the establishment of 
permanent peace. No methods have been devised for adjusting 
the relations of employer and employee upon a basis of mutual 
good will, which alone can insure prosperity. On the con- 
trary, the movement seems to be in the opposite direction. Never 
was a strike in the coal mines marked by greater bitterness of 
feeling, or by more tragic results in the loss of life and property. 
With the unequal distribution of wealth there must necessarily 
come a division of society into classes; and as tliis process con- 
tinues there comes a struggle as to which class shall rule. But 
the establishment of class rule in the republic will mark the end 
of popular government. 




GENERAL INDEX 



PAGE 

ABBOTT, MR. F. E., against 

aims of National Reform Ass'n -40 

"Abridgement of Christian Doc- 
trine," on spiritual authority of 
Catholic Church 221 

Absurdity of national righteousness 

by law 363 

Adams, John, quoted 25 

Advancement of last half century 

without precedent 189 

All classes should be equal before 

the law 281 

Allies of the National Reform As- 
sociation 399, 400 

All power attending the Christian 

evangelist 354 

"America dominantly Catholic" . . 161 

American Bible Society 67 

American Cardinals, new ones 

created in 1912 158 

honors claimed for by Church of 
Rome 158 

American fleet sent to Mexican 

waters 474 

American Revolution, not a war of 

conquest 127, 128 

America supporting the Vatican . . 162 

Anderson, W. W., on necessity of 

Sabbath laws 271 

Anthracite coal, first use of in the 

U. S 420 

Anti-Catholic literature, effort to 

debar from U. S. mails 155 

Anti-Sunday movements of present 

day 279 

Arrest of American boat's crew at 

Tampico, Mexico 466 

BAILEY, SENATOR J. VV., on 

Sunday legislation 275 

Bartholdt, Hon. Richard, on uncon- 
stitutionality of Sunday laws 263 

Basis of true reform 280 

Bear, the, of Daniel 7 82 

Beecher, Rev. Chas., on apostasy 

of Protestant churches 203 

Benevolent despotism, a 299 

Berkeley, Bishop, quoted on the 

course of empire 107 

Berthier, Marshal, takes pope 

prisoner 116, 117 

Bills to Romanize public schools in 

New York City 445-453 

Bingham, Hon. J. A., quoted on 
nature of government sought 
by first settlers in America . . l.'iS 

Bishop I'oster, testimony of, on 

formal religion of Europe .... 260 

Bishop of St. Asaph, quoted 27 

Borah, Senator, on rights of the 

minority 279 

(502) 



PAGE 

15rowne, Sir Thomas, predicted 

growth of a new world power 24 
prophecy of 27 

Brownson, Dr. O., quoted against 
Protestant principles in U. S. 
government 172 

Bryan, Wm. Jennings, on coercion 

in religion 291 

Burke, Edmund, on American Revo- 
lution 129 

Burnaby, quoted regarding the 

course of empire 25 

CAMILLE FLAMMARION .... 196 

Campbell, Alexander, on Protestant 

sects 224 

Cardinal Gibbons indorses Blair 

Sunday bill 402 

Cardinal Gibbon's jubilee 179 

"Catechism of the Christian Re- 
ligion," on Sabbath command- 
ment 218 

"Catholic Christian Instructed," on 
holy days commanded by the 
church 219 

Catholic Church, the, on Sunday 

legislation 275 

Catholic Federation, the, when or- 
ganized 152 

membership and growth 153 

political designs of 153 

purpose of 154 

resolutions passed by 1.55, 157 

Catholic procession in Westmin- 
ster Abbey 277 

Catholic supremacy in America, re- 
sult of 277 

Catholic World, the, quotes Dr. O. 
Brownson against U. S. gov- 
ernment 172 

Champlain Journal, on result of re- 
ligious amendment to Constitu- 
tion 281, 282 

Change of the Sabbath, acknowl- 
edgments and claims made by 
Roman Church 222 

Changes in Europe during A. D. 

1817-1867 35 

Chicago Express, on similarity of 
religious conditions in Europe 
and America 269, 270 

Chidw ick. Rev. John P., says U. S. 
government and Catholic Church 
are in sympathy 178 

Cliristian Church, the, symbolized 

by woman 91 

condition of in the last days 20.3 
God's care for 147 

Christian Citizenship Movement 

aims of 346 

based upon voting power of the 



GENERAL INDEX 



503 



church 346 

blinds minds of people to impor- 
tant Scripture truths 356 

general diffusion of the idea . . H-io 
has no support in Scripture 346-348 
parallel in the days of the apos- 
tles 3i)5 

will turn nation back toward Dark 

Ages 354 

will unite Protestants and Roman- 
ists 354, 355 

Christian civil government impossi- 
ble 361, 368 

"Christian Nation" decision, the 404-407 
Christians, exhorted to turn away 

from worldly professors .... 206 
Christian Statesman, organ of Na- 
tional Reform Association . . 235 
Christians the salt of the earth 348 

not politically 356 

Christian World, the, welcomes 
Catholic alliance in Sunday 

cause ; 27(! 

Christ's kingdom not of this world ;!6l! 

Church, the, defining heresy 247 

statement of, against office hold- 
ing by non-Christians 250 

Civil government attempting to be 

Christian; result of .365-369 

Civil government not opposed to 

Christianity 361, 36!) 

Civil war in Colorado 401 

Class antagonism in the U. S 301 

Closing reflections 390-412 

Columbus Day 178 

Coming destruction, the 411 

Concessions by Mexican govern- 

rnent to foreign capitalists 461, 462 
Conditions of present day con- 
trasted with those of century 

ago 385-390 

Confidential letter showing expec- 
tations of Roman Church in 

America 161 

Congress decides Sunday to be the 
Sabbath of the fourth com- 
mandment 403 

Congress in the power of the clergy 404 
Congress of the U. S., asked to 
legislate against Protestant lit- 
erature 1,57 

Constantine, Roman emperor, trans- 
ferred seat of empire to Con- 
stantinople 93 

Constitution of the U. S., guaran- 
tees republican form of gov- 
ernment-. 58 

attitude toward religious ques- 
tions and classes 59, 60 

bars religious test for office, and 
religious legislation by Con- 
gress 58 

effect in establishing stable gov- 
ernment 67 

protects religious freedom ..140, 141 
"the most sacred political docu- 
ment" 67 

Coolidge, Prof., on prosperity of 

the U. S .32 

Cragin, A. H., on American liberty 61 
Croly, Rev. George, on end of pa- 



pal supremacy 117 

Cullen, Judge Edgar M., on tend- 
ency to subversion of personal 
rights in U. S 301, 302 

D'ARANDA, COUNT, quoted .... 26 

Dark Ages, the, how caused ^49 

D'Aubigne, Merle, quoted on spread 

of Romanism and atheism .... 149 

Declaration of Independence, on 

equality of rights 58 

repudiated on floor of Congress 2'.)7 

de Girardin, Emile, quoted on 

American progress 30, 31 

Des Moines (la.) Globe, advocates 
change to constitutional mon- 
archy 310 

De Tocqueville, quoted 28, 29 

Diaz, Porfirio 461 

overthrow of 464 

Dift'ereuce between God's govern- 
ment and human governments .'566 

"Doctrinal Catechism," on spiritual 
power of Catholic Church as 
shown by change of the Sab- 
bath 220 

on inconsistency of Protestants in 

keeping Sunday 220 

on Protestant departure from the 
Bible 221 

Dublin Nation, t h e, quoted on 

growth of the U. S 31, 130 

EDUCATION, by Roman Church, 

shortest road back to Dark Ages 154 

Efforts to secure Sunday law for 

District of Columbia 379 

Elliott, Chas., justifies Sunday leg- 
islation 256 

England's attitude toward the Holy 

Alliance 454, 455 

Examiner and Chronicle, on mak- 
ing nation Christian by vote of 

Congress 273 

on government aid to religion . . 273 

Exemption clause repealed in Sun- 
day law of Arkansas 371 

Exemption clauses do not change un- 
just character of Sunday laws 290 

E.xemption clauses in Sunday laws 

no bar to prosecutions 263, 264 

FALSE CHRISTS and false proph- 
ets 191 

False prophet, the 123 

Farley, Cardinal, welcome by citi- 
zens of New York 158 

Federal Council of Churches, the, 

fulfilling Rev. 13 312 

attitude of toward religious teach- 
ing in public schools 323 

basis of organization 315 

cooperation of with Roman Catho- 
lic Church 339, 341 

denominations and people repre- 
sented by 321 

discards "Protestant" as a term 

indicating division 340 

does not stand for old-time Chris- 



504 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



tianity 340 

efforts for Sunday legislation 341, 342 
expects to monopolize religious 

work in the U. S 338 

first session of 321 

influence of in foreign missionary 

work 323, 324 

intolerant towards Seventh-day ob- 
servers 330-335 

involves church and state union 319 

methods of work 317 

power of, for political use .... 319 
provides parallel to days of Con- 

stantine 320 

purposes of 316, 317, 321 

seeks to win the workingmen . . 

325-328, 341 

takes strong stand for Sunday ob- 
servance 329 

when and where organized ..314, 313 

why misled ol3 

will oppress the religious minority 337 

w'ill speak with authority 318 

First settlements in the U. S 3.3 

Foster, Rev. J. M., quoted 29 

Fox, Mr. John D 194 

Franklin, Benjamin, on evidence of 

good and bad religions 253 

Free public education condemned 

by Rome 168, 169 

Funk, Dr. I. K 196 

Funston, General Frederick 480 

GALIANI, prediction of 25 

Gillies, Rev. Dr. Andrew, on pres- 
ent condition of religion in the 
churches 205 

God deals with people individually 362 

God's people not abandoned in the 

conflict 290 

will not be killed 291, 292 

Gospel, the, defined 362 

Government by consent of "some 

of the governed" 298 

Government of persons vs. govern- 
ment of laws 300 

Governments exist for the benefit of 

individuals 364 

(jovernments represented by pro- 
phetic symbols 83, 84 

Graham, Rev. E. B., expresses sen- 
timents of National Reformers 
toward their opponents 265 

Grant, U. S., on keeping church 

and state separate 257 

Great and terrible beast of Dan. 7 82 

Great apostasy, foretold, has taken 

place 223 

Great red dragon, the, of Rev. 12 83 

a persecuting power 146 

power designated by 90, 91, 92 

Greek word for mark, in prophecy 

of Rev. 13 21^ 

Gunsaulus, Rev. Frank, against Dec- 
laration of Independence .... 309 

HALE, WILLIAM BAYARD, on 
President Wilson's Mexican 
policy ,..,,, 458 



Harmon, Ex-Attorney-General, on 

imperial policy of the U. S. 304 

Harrison, Frederick, impressions re- 
garding America 78, 79 

Hartley, David, quoted 26 

He goat, the, of Daniel 8 82 

Hendrix, Bishop E. R., advocates 
merging of religious denomina- 
tions 338 

Henry, Patrick, on religious free- 
dom 249 

Henry, William Wirt, on influence 

of American principles 139 

Henson, Rev. P. S., against Decla- 
ration of Independence .... 309 

Herbert, George, quotation from 

poem of 27 

Hersey, John, on identity of two- 
horned beast 108 

Heyburn, Senator, on compulsory 

Sabbath observance 267 

History of Mexican republic, les- 
sons of 464, 485-490 

Holy Alliance, the 454 

Horn, a, significance as used in 

Scripture 136, 137, 143 

Horns, the, of Dan 7 and 8 135 

Hostilities between American and 

Huerta governments 474 

Hour of temptation, the, coming on 

the world 197, 295 

Hoyt, Rev. Wayland, on religious 
freedom in Federal Council of 
Churches 333 

Huerta, Victoriano 465 

power behind 482, 483 



IMAGE, the, of Daniel 2 82 

Image to the beast, is made by the 

people 200 

acts ascribed to it 209 

how it could be formed in the 

U. S 201 

proceeds from Protestant churches 202 
what constitutes the image .... 

200, 207, 247, 290 

Impeachment of Governor Sulzer 452 
Inalienable rights set aside in U. S. 

302, 303 

Independent, The, on inconsistencies 

of National Reform Movement 245 
against Declaration of Independ- 
ence 309 

justifies Sunday enforcement on 

Seventh-day observers ....264, 265 
quoted on "Rome and Democ- 
racy" 167 

Index, the, on National Reform 

Movement 240, 241, 242, 243, 244 
Industrial growth of the U. S. . . 38 
Interborough Association of Women 

Teachers 450 

Investor's Re^'iezt', the, against Dec- 
laration of Independence .... 310 
Ireland, Archbishop, on church and 

age 163 

on mission of the Catholic Church 

in America 165 

on union of Catholic Church and 



GENERAL INDEX 



505 



America 103 

Issue before us, the 209 



JANESVILIyE Gazette, on danger 

of restricting religious freedom 1.'81 

Jefferson, Tliomas, on separation of 
church and state in U. S. Con- 
stitution 247 

Jesus Christ, designated by man 

child 91 

Jews, in New York City, not ex- 
empted from Sunday law .... 20."! 



KINGS of the earth, gathered to 

battle of day of God 192 

LAND TENURE in Mexico, rea- 
sons for 460 

Lansing (Mich.) State Republican, 
quoted on religious amendment 

to federal Constitution 248 

I,ast days now reached 211 

Law of God, as changed by man 217, 224 

not changed by Christ 222, 223 

Legislation against Mormonism, ap- 
pealed to as justifying Sunday 

legislation 255 

Leopard, the, of Daniel 7 82 

distinct from two-horned beast 185, 187 

identity with little horn 95-97 

received deadly wound in papal 

head 115, 116 

represents both ecclesiastical and 

civil power 103 

seven heads denote successive 

forms of government 114 

symbol of the papacy 94, 113 

Liberalism, platform of 268 

Liberty, the magnet which has drawn 

people to the U. S 63, 64 

Lincoln, Abraham, declares the peo- 
ple to be the rightful masters 2.55 

Lion, the. of Daniel 7 82 

Litch, Josiah. on chronology of two- 
horned beast 119 

Little horn, the, of Daniel 8 82 

Lloyd. Rev. A. S., on signs of 

Christian unity 324 

Lockhart, W. L.. challenge of, to 

Protestants of Ireland 222 

I,ocusts, the, of Rev. 9 82 

a persecuting power 147 

prophecy fulfilled; by wound . . 117 
Lodge, Sir Oliver, address on Soul 

Immortality 102 

MA DERO, FRANCISCO 464 

overthrow of 465, 466 

Madison, James, on distinction be- 
tween spheres of religion and 
civil government 251 

Main features of U. S. history ..22, 23 

Main, Rev. A. E., plea of, for re- 
ligious freedom in Federal Coun- 
cil of Churches for Seventh-day 
Baptists S.'55 

Man of more value to God than 



governments 3(J4 

Mark of the beast 

enforced by two-horned beast 209, 227 

divine warning against 209 

must signify what 212 

penalty for refusing to receive 209 
relation to Sunday keeping 225, 226 

the mark defined 215 

by whom received and how 227, 228 
early predictions concerning . . 231 
fulfilment of prophecy concerning 251 
how received in forehead and in 

right hand 293 

not all will receive it 291 

Martyn (History of Great Reforma- 
tion) on peaceful rise of the 

U. S 130, 131 

Mass meeting at Louisville, Ky., to 

enforce "civil" Sabbath 262 

McAllister, Rev. D 238 

McFaul, Bishop, quoted on conver- 
sion of America to Catholicism 164 
McMillan, Representative, quoted at 

hearing on Johnston Sunday bill 271 
Mediation between U.S. and Mexico, 
by Argentina, Brazil, and Chile 

..; 480-482 

Memorials against religious legisla- 
tion, from General Conference 
of Seventh-day Adventists 434-440 
from American Sabbath Tract So- 
ciety 440-444 

Message of President Wilson to Con- 
gress on Mexican situation 466, 474 

Mexican constitution 485-487 

Mexican Revolution, causes of .... 459 
Military field mass, at Brooklyn 

and Washington 177 

Miners' strike in Colorado, serious 

character of 491 

atrocities charged to mine guards 491 

battle at Ludlow 494 

could not be controlled by state 

forces 491 

destruction of property caused by 500 

opposing parties in 491 

sentiments expressed at meeting 

in New York City 498, 499 

statement by Judge Ben Lindsey 

497, 498 

testimony of John D. Rockefeller 

Jr., 496 

testimony of Major E. J. Bough- 
ton 499, 500 

testimony of officials of United 

INIine Workers 495 

testimony of president Osgood . . 494 
testimony of state senator Helen 

Robinson 492-494 

Miracles, two kinds of 190 

Missionary, The, quoted on Catho- 
lic outlook in America 158 

Mitchell (School Geography) quoted 

on national growth of the U. S. 32 

Monroe Doctrine, the 454-458 

as viewed in South America .... 456 
Monument to Columbus unveiled at 

Washington _ 178 

Moral accountability of individuals .S60 

can not be delegated 361 

Moral conditions in the last days 14S 



506 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



Morality not enforceable by State 

law 262 

Moral law, the 216 

Morning Star, of New Orleans, 
quoted against U. S. Con- 
stitution, U. S. Flag, Declara- 
tion o f Independence, and 
separation of church and state 
170-172 

Movements called for by prophecy 

of two-horned beast 230 

M. Viviani, on purpose of Catholic 

Church in France 444 

NAHUM, prophecy of 188 

National apostasy of U. S. ..297, 397 
National Reform Association, when 

organized 233 

constituency of 2.3.3, 234 

extending its work through for- 
eign missionaries 2.53 

fifth convention of 238 

growing in power and influence 2.5-! 

historical sketch of 2.36-240 

incorporation of 240 

more political than ecclesiastical, 
and appeals to all parties .... 242 

objects of 233, 267 

Philadelphia Convention of 1871, 
resolution passed at, calling 
for religious amendment to fed- 
eral Constitution 249 

plea for amendment to federal 

Constitution 234 

program of work similar to that 

of Federal Council of Churches 253 
representatives of, advocate blood- 
shed if necessary to accomplish 

their purpose 272 

requests all religious bodies to ap- 
point committees on Christian 

citizenship 254 

St. Louis convention of ... .239, 240 
world Christian citizenship con- 
ferences 252 

National Reform Movement, has 
given rise to the demands of 

Liberalism 272 

National Reform reasoning ana- 
lyzed 284, 285 

opposed to government by consent 

of governed 285, 309 

"New national destiny" 304 

Newton, Rishop, on ancient cus- 
tom of marking servants .... 211 

New World power, a 19 

New York, leads world's cities in 

exports 36 

Niemand, Professor, on new policy 

of the U. S 308 

Non-Christian government, a, not 

necessarily anti-Christian .... 368 
No room in the week for two Sab- 
baths 344 

North American Indians could not 

be reduced to slavery 460 

Number of the beast 294 



O'CONNELL, CARDINAL, wel- 
come by citizens of Boston . . 158 

Olney, Hon. Richard, on govern- 
mental departure of U. S. from 
principles of federal Constitu- 
tion 307 

Opposition to religious amendment 
movement, a stimulus rather 
than a barrier 267 

Organizations to promote religious 

legislation 232 

"Our First Century," quoted on 

American progress 413 

Outlook for industrial peace 500, 501 

PAPACY 

attitude toward U. S. changed by 

"Christian nation" decision . . 173 
claims right to fix laws of mar- 
riage 170 

condemns democracy 167 

described as the "man of sin" . . 21.3 

has altered law of God 21.5 

has designs on the U. S 151 

how formed 201 

strong hold on the U. S 152 

symbolized by little horn 212 

work of . 212 

i'apal beast, how designated in 

prophecy 208 

i'apal program for America ..160, 162 
Papal program to make America 

Catholic 174-177 

Papal supremacy, date of beginning 201 

Peons, the, of Mexico 459, 460 

inhuman treatment of 462, 463 

People of God will be persecuted 

in last days 148 

Persecution, expected in the ij. S. 290 
will assume organized form in 

last days 149 

Phelan, D. S., quoted on Rome's 

prospects in America 161 

Pia Foa 196 

Platform of apostasy, the 303 

no parallel between cases of Mor- 
mon and Seventh-day observer 256 

Political corruption in U. S 150 

Polk, President James K., on the 

Monroe Doctrine 456 

Polygamy, interferes with rights of 

the people 256 

Pope Leo XilL, encyclical of, advo- 
cating "favor of the laws and 
the patronage of the public au- 
thority" in the U. S. for the 

Catholic Church 164 

Pope, the, exalts himself above God 214 
Power of early Christian church . . 349 
Pownal, Governor, prediction of . . 26 

quoted' 2.S 

Preachers, the, as successors to the 

prophets 365 

President of Argentina, the, on the 

Monroe Doctrine 456 

President Wilson attends Thanks- 
giving Mass at Washington . . 180 
President Wilson's refusal to recog- 
nize the Huerta government . . 458 
Press of U. S. muzzled by Rome . . 183 



GENERAL INDEX 



507 



Pride and covetousness, deadly na- 
ture of 350 

Proper splifere of the civil power . . 287 

Prophecy of persecution in U. S. 

must be fulfilled 292 

how it may be fulfilled 293 

Prosecution of Seventh-day observ- 
ers in Arkansas 372 

Protestant churches, mistake of . . 203 
drifting where 206 

Protestant friendliness toward Rome 277 

Protestantism, one of two great 

principles of U. S. government 141 

Protest of patriotic societies and re- 
ligious bodies against attend- 
ance of President Wilson at 
Thanksgiving Mass 180-182 

Ptolemy Philopater 21 1 

Public sentiment changing toward 

Sunday legislation 273, 274 

QUIET REVOLUTION, a, in the 

U. S 311 

RAILWAY MILEAGE and freight 
tonnage of U. S. compared with 
other countries 38, 39 

Ram, the, of Daniel 8 82 

Real issue, involved in constitutional 

amendment 283, 284 

Reason for U. S. being noticed in 

prophecy 392, 393 

Recent religious prosecutions of Sev- 
enth-day observers 410 

Recognition of God in the Consti- 
tution 282, 283 

Religion and state means church and 

state 369 

Religious amendment, the, to fed- 
eral Constitution, advocated by 
eminent men 248 

Religious citizenship league . .342, 343 

Religious measures pressed upon 

Congress 401, 402, 409 

Religious test for public office pro- 
posed 251, 252 

Religious world, state of in the 

last days 207 

Republicanism, one of two great 

principles of U. S. government 141 

Rescript trom Pope Leo XIIL, mak- 
ing America a Catholic nation 163 

Restraining hand of Providence, the 380 

Richland Star, quoted 270 

Roberts, Rev. Wm. H., on char- 
acter and aims of the federal 
council of churches 321, 322 

Robinson, Helen R., on Colorado 

mining strike 492-494 

Roman Catholic legislature doing 

bidding of hierarchy 453 

Roman Catholic influence with Presi- 
dent and cabinet of U. S 182 

Roman Catholics, growth of in the 

U. S ;. 165 

Catholic Church and school statis- 
tics in the U. S 166 

distribution of in the U. S. . . 166 
whole number under American 



flag 165 

Roman hierarchy, the, and the pub- 
lic schools 444-453 

Roman republic, the, when pro- 
claimed 117 

Rome and the Mexican constitution 

487-490 

Rome, seat of the dragon, given to 

the papacy 94 

symbolized by great red dragon 92 

Roosevelt, Hon. Theodore, on dis- 
crimination on account of re- 
ligion 287 

quoted on growth of the U. S 32 

Root, Rev. E. T., on popularity of 

church federation movement . . 324 

Root, Senator, on religious rights of 

the minority 259 

Russia, population and territory of, 

compared v.ith the U. S 22 



SABBATH-KEEPING not within 

the province of the state .... 289 
Sabbath observance necessarily reli- 
gious 262 

Sabbath of the Lord, purpose of 225 
Sabbath question, relation of to 
movement for religious legisla- 
tion 251 

Satolli, Francis, delivered message 

to America from Leo XIIL . . 163 
Scarlet-colored beast, the, of Rev. 17 83 
Schlegel, Frederick, declared North 
America the nursery of revolu- 
tionary principles 172 

Sea, the, denotes peoples and nations 126 
"Second Irrepressible Conflict," a 271 
Secretary Bryan attends Thanksgiv- 
ing Mass at Washington .... 180 
Sillon, the, condemned by Leo XIIL 167 
Sin doing more harm than crime 

348-350 

Smart, Rev. J. S., on "political du- 
ties of Christians" 233 

Smith, Adam, prediction of 26 

Sodom and Capernaum compared 353 
South American statesmen on the 

Monroe Doctrine 456, 457 

Sphere of rights of the state 287, 296 
Sphere of the Christian church . . 296 
Spirit in which the U. S. originated 20 
Spirit of the church responsible for 

persecutions 277 

Spirits of devils working miracles 189 

Spiritualism, character of 193-195 

assuming Christian garb 196 

based on what 201 

going to kings of the earth .... 196 
origin of modern Spiritualism 194, 195 

spread of 195 

"Spiritual officers of the govern- 
ment" ..158, 159 

Statistics of population 35, 36 

Stead, W. T 196 

Stelzle, Rev. Chas., on mission of 

Christian church 326 

"St. Leopold Foundation" ..172, 173 
Sulzer, Wm., deposed from gov- 
ernorship of New York ..444, 445 



508 



UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY 



Sunday closing, of Columbian Ex- 
position 4U2 

of Jamestown Exposition 408 

of post-offices in U. S 'S(i) 

of St. Louis Exposition 408 

Sunday-law prosecutions during 

lS95-'96 37S 

prosecutions at Fayetteville, Ark. 

373, 374 

prosecutions in Tennessee ..375, 376 
Sunday laws, religious discrimina- 
tion of 265 

discriminate against seventh-day 

observers 288 

do not aim at securing privilege, 

but compulsion 266 

not for the good of society . . 289 

Sunday legislation tested 288 

Sunday mail report, quoted from 59, 60 
Sunday movement a sign of the times 2E)9 
Sunday-observance agitation in Eu- 
rope 258-260 

Sunday question, the, how affected 

by religious amendment ..248, 249 
made political issue in California 

in 1882 257 

Swing, Rev. David, on power of a 

church combine 260 

Syllabus of errors, of Pius IX. . . 168 
Symbols, series of, examined ....81-85 

TALMAGE, REV. T. DE WITT, 
believed two-horned beast to 
symbolize U. S 102 

Tammany Hall 444 

Ten kingdoms arising from Roman 

empire 105 

Territory covered by old-world 

powers 84, 85 

Territory of the U. S. compared 

with that of Rome 21 

Thanksgiving Mass at Washington 159 

Theory of nation's moral person- 
ality; purpose of 358 

sophistry of 359, 360 

Third angel, the, of Rev. 14 120 

Thompson, John S., on present-day 
conditions in fulfilment of 
prophecy 108 

Tliompson, J. P., on peaceful rise 

of U. S. . 128 

on origin of just powers in gov- 
ernment 286 

Thompson, Rev. Chas. L., on de- 
nominational unity in foreign 
mission work 325 

Thompson, Richard W., on enforce- 
ment of Sunday rest 261 

Times and laws, to be changed by 

papacy 212 

Townsend, Geo. Alfred, on provi- 
dential separation of U. S. 

from Europe 29 

on church and state in American 

politics 235 

on Europe watching U. S 112 

on rise of the American republic 129 

"Treatise of Thirty Controversies," 

on change of the Sabbath . . 218 

Tree, the, known by its fruit . . 370 



True and false reform movements 280 
Two-horned beast, the, of Rev. 13 84 

a miracle-working power 185 

appearance and work of 99 

brings fire down from heaven . 187 

dragon voice of 144, 146 

erroneous views concerning ..101-105 
exercises power in presence of 

papal beast Ill 

identity of, with false prophet of 

Rev. 19 189 

identity with United States .... 124 
line of prophecy connected with 88, 89 

manner of its rise 126-134 

must be located in North 

America 107, 112 

must symbolize a republic 200 

nature and extent of power exer- 
cised by 180 

significance of horns 137-144 

specifications identifying it 101 

specifications to which govern- 
ment symbolized by must con- 
form 145 

time of its rise 113, 118-124 

works miracles to deceive 189 

UNCEEAN SPIRITS working 

miracles 192 

Union of church and state in U. S. 

requires apostasy of both .... 297 
United States, at head of earth's 

self-governing powers 22 

acquisition of new territory by, 
as viewed by Eatin American 

republics 453 

agricultural progress of ... .413, 414 

arts and sciences in 429, 430 

banking business of 428 

commercial growth of 426, 427 

copper mining industry of . .421-424 

corruption in cities of loO, 151 

cotton culture in 414 

credit of 4o 

deference of other powers to . .53-50 
designs of Providence concerning 

68-77 

domain of, in 1776 413 

early growth of 33, 34 

educational development 48 

educational progress in 430, 431 

elements of evil in 149 

entry into world politics 52 

first telegraph line in 428 

fruit culture in 415 

government does homage to pa- 
pacy 179 

growth and prosperity of ... .40, 41 
growth of, by immigration .... 429 
has entered on new political 

pathway 303. 304 

immigration to 48, 49 

increase of wealth 41 

increase of wealth compared with 

increase of population 47 

insurance business of 429 

iron industry of 419 

lead mining in 425 

literature in 431 

live stock and farm animals in 



GENERAL INDEX 



509 



manufactures of 416 

peaceful manner of its rise ..126-131 

people of, not all saints 147 

perfectly fulfills all specifications 
of prophecy of two-horned 

beast of Rev. 13 393-397 

postal service of 433 

publishing work in 432 

railway statistics of 38, 39, 428 

regarded by Church of Rome as 

most promising field 157 

religious element in formation 

of 64, 65 

Schuyler Colfax on prosperity of 50-52 

secret of its strength 141 

silver and gold products of 

420, 425, 426 

size of principle crops 42-45 

solid religious and political basis of 67 
success in forming a stable gov- 
ernment 66 

the "marvel of the nations" .... 57 
will exist to coming of Christ . . 80 



415, 416 

manufacture of paper in 424 

WASHINGTON, GEORGE, on re- 
ligious freedom 59, 246 

Webster, Daniel, on cause of growth 

of U. S 139 

Wesley, John, on chronology of 

two-horned beast 119 

Western Christian Advocate, on 

worldliness in M. E. Church 205 

White, Rev. James, on connection 
of National Reform Movement 
with Sunday observance 249 

Why nations are mentioned in 

prophecy 81 

Williams, Senator John Sharp, on 
non-establishment of religion in 
America 283 

Woman, a, symbol of a church .... 91 

Worship of the beast and his 

image 120, 210 




Daniel and the Revelation 

THE RESPONSE OF HISTORY 
TO THE VOICE OF PROPHECY 

A Verse-by- verse Study of these Important Books 
of the Bible 

BY URIAH SMITH 

Author of "Here and Hereafter," "Looking Unto Jesus," "The Marvel 

of Nations," "Synopsis of Present Truth," "A Word 

for the Sabbath," "Modern Spiritualism," 

and other works on Bible subjects. 

The author of this book was, for more than fifty 
years previous to his death, engaged in the study and 
teaching of the Scriptures, especially the prophetic 
portions. In this work what the prophets said would 
be, is compared with what the historian testifies has 
been, also with what, according to current history, is 
transpiring at the present time, and is in prospect in 
the immediate future. The reader is thus enabled to 
know "what these things mean," and to learn where 
he is on the stream of time. 

The reader will find many valuable thoughts, and 
every page is of absorbing interest. 

The work contains 800 pages, with 76 full-page il- 
lustrations, including several colored plates, besides 
many cuts and emblematic chapter headings. The 
book also has a complete index of Scripture refer- 
ences, authors quoted, biographical sketches, etc. 

Prices, post-paid :~ 

Cloth, marbled edges - - $3.00 
Half Morocco, marbled edges 4.00 
Full Morocco, marbled edges 5.00 



SOUTHERN PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION 

Fort Worth, Texas NASHVILLE, TENN. Atlanta, Ga. 



We 

Great Controversy 

Between Christ and Satan Dur- 
ing the Christian Dispensation 



BY MRS. E. G. WHITE 



This volume presents the most wonderful and intensely 
interesting history that has ever been written of the great 
conflict between Christianity and the powers of darkness, 
as illustrated in the lives of Christian martyrs and re- 
formers on the one hand, and of wicked men and perse- 
cuting powers on the other. Beginning with our Lord's 
great prophecy given while viewing Jerusalem from the 
Mount of Olives, this book outlines the history of the 
whole dispensation down to the tune when " sin and sin- 
ners are no more; God's entire universe is clean; and the 
great controversy is forever ended." This remarkable 
book contains about 800 pages, 42 illustrated v^hapter 
headings, and 40 full -page illustrations. Handsomely 
printed and bound. 

Prices, post-paid : — 

Cloth, marbled edges - - $3.00 

Half morocco, marbled edges 4.00 

Full morocco, marbled edges 5.00 



SOUTHERN PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION 
Fort Worth, Texas NASHVILLE, TENN. Atlanta, Ga. 



Home and Health 

Between the covers of no other book which we have 
issued can be found such an amount of varied and useful 
information. Open the book at any page, and you are sure 
to find some suggestions of interest and helpfulness. 

The object of "Home and Health" is to meet the people 
in their homes, and impart to them the principles of true 
living; to reveal to them some economical methods of mak- 
ing the home attractive and healthful; how to keep the 
home after it is established ; how and what to cook for the 
family; how to train the children; how to give simple, ef- 
fective treatments for many of the common diseases, and to 
serve as an all-round benefactor in every household. 

The complete book contains 590 pages, divided into the 
following sections: I. The House; II. General Housekeep- 
ing; III. Diet; IV. Care of the Body ; V. Care and Training 
of the Children; VI. The Home Treatment of Disease. 

Substantially bound in three styles, as follows: — 



Cloth 

Half morocco 

Morocco 



$2.50 
3.50 
4.50 



Practical Guide to Health 

Bu FREDERICK M. ROSS ITER, B. S., M. D. 

A masterly treatise on anatomy, physiology, and hy- 
giene, with a scientific description of diseases, their cause 
and treatment; especially designed for the home and for 
the instruction of nurses. This medical work was prepared 
with an honest purpose of being just what its name implies 
— A Practical Guide to Health. It gives a plain, comprehen- 
sive understanding of the construction and functions of the 
various organs of the human body, with illustrations show- 
i ig the anatomy of the various parts, and their relations to 
each other, together with a minute description of the nature 
and cause of various diseases, and a hygienic prescription 
for their cure without the use of medicine. 

Cloth - - - $3.00 
Half morocco - - 4.00 
Full morocco - 5.00 

Alsoprinleil in German and Spanish at $3.50, $4.50, and $5.50 respectively. 

SOUTHERN PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION 
Fort Worth, Texas NASHVILLE, TENN. Atlanta. Ga. 



\ 



X')^ 



